Quantcast
Channel: Law School Notes – Legal Three
Viewing all 43 articles
Browse latest View live

Cause in Fact – Torts

$
0
0
We need to consider two factors in Tort Liability
  1. Cause in Fact - Facts proving that the defendant’s conduct was the cause of the plaintiff’s harm in a physical or scientific way
    • The court constistantly denies liability in tort when the defendents negligent actions are not the cause of the plaintiffs injury
    • “But for” But for X then Y would not have occured
    • The defendants actions NEED NOT BE THE ONLY CAUSE, just one of the causes
  2. Proximate or Legal Causation – Does the defendant have a valid legal argument that the circumstances of the event would prevent him from being liable for damages to the plaintiff
Stubbs v. City of Rochester
Ct App NY 1919
pg340
  • Defendant supplied water to the plaintiff maintaining two pipelines
    1. Hemlock – Potable drinking water
    2. Holly – For firefighting and Street Cleaning
  • Pipes inadvertantly got crossed and the dirty Holly water ended up in townspeople’s homes
  • The Holly water contained polluted water not fully cleansed of sewage
  • Plaintiff became ill fom Typhoid fever which can be cause by a number of elemnets
    1. Drinking polluted water
    2. Raw fruits and veggies that were grown using human excrement to fertilize the soil
    3. Consumption of shellfish (Not common)
    4. Infected Milk and veggies
    5. Houseflies in certain localities
    6. Contact with infected person
    7. Ice with typhoid bacilli
    8. Fruits Veggies etc washed in contaminated water
    9. UKNOWN vague medical causes
  • Important question…Did the plaintiff provided evidence that reasonably establishes his illness was due to the contaminated water?
  • Doctors opinion believes the cause of typhoid is the the cause
  • Dr. Goler did tests on the water and found increased chlorine, solids, etc. and also talked to people who were sick. From this evidence the Dr concluded that the townspeople go the typhoid from the water, Dr Dodge reached the same conclusion, his tests however did not discover bacteria BUT did find some evidence of it.
  • Dr. Brady  (for D) says that’s not how they got typhoid
    • Defendant argues that
      1. Evidence fails to establish
      2. The plaintiff had to prove that his illness was not from any other cause
  • 57 witness who drank the water a got typhoid fever
    • Court believes this and doesnt require a witness testimony
  • Defense claims interpretation of a Rule that
    1. When there is one or more possible cause plaintiff cannot recover without proving that defendant’s action was, in whole OR in part, the cause
    2. Becasue typhoid is cause by Unknown causes this would essentially force the P to disprove unknown causes, which is obvi impossible.
  • Judge does not feel this rule is so inflexible as to require the P to disprove all other causes
    • “If two or more possible cases exist, for only one of which a defendant may be liable, and a party injured establishes facts from which it can be said with reasonable certainty that the direct cause of the injury was the one for which the defendant was liable the party has complied with the spirit of the rule”
    • It is suficiant for the P to prove with Reasonable Certainty that the direct cause of harm resulted from the D actions
  • But for the citys crossing the lines would the P cathc typhoid?
  • Reversed and new trial granted
The rule in Stub would require the D to pay for all 58 cases, and this is UNFAIR :(
How can we address this?

Proportional Liability

Suppose that Rochester could show that of the 58 infected with typhoid 10 would have gotten it anyways without drinking the water
Under proportional liability each Plaintiff would recover 48/58ths of the awarded damages.

Wolf v. Kaufmann, 227 App.Div. 281, 237 N.Y.S. 550 (1929)
  • Man falls down, negligently lit dark stairs, and died
  • Nothing to show that darkness was a cause of the accident
  • Nothing to show that the stairs were being used in the normal manner
  • Simply a “conjecture?” that the darkness cause the fall
    • But for the darkness would the P have fell?
  • Case dismissed for absense of proof that the P fell because it was too dark (obviously because he was dead)

Hinman v Sobocienski, 808 P.2d 820 (Alaska 1991)

  • Tenent found injured at bottom of negligently lit dark stairs
  • P proved that the stairs were unreasonably dangerous
  • P did not provide evidence that “The condition of the stairway contributed to her injuries”
  • Trial court Directed verdict for Defendant
  • Supreme Court Alaska 4-1 REVERSED
    • “When a resident is then found injured at the bottom of those stairs, a reasonable inference is that the dangerous condition more likely than not played a substantial part in the mishap”
    • Most likely for policy reasons, landlord in best position to protect harm and distribute losses
      • Expanding liability is a trend, not surprising!
Which interpretation is better? Both have reasons, the policy in the 1991 case is better in this day and age of expanded liability

Hypo

  • Drunk driver
  • Kid darts out in front, gets run over
  • D – even a skillful sober driver could not have avoided
  • In these cases the Court will go out of its way to uphold a verdict for the P
  • Juries will strive hard to even find liability, even when it is a stretch
  • Because we have such a strict policy against drunk driving

How about causation?

  • Class of cases now, where the P fears there will be future harm
    • Exposed to espestas
    • You have minor disease that indicates maybe canser
  • Traditionally courts say no, you can only recover slightly
  • But you have to come back later to recover for cancer
  • MODERN – if you have a better than 50% chance of getting cancer
    • THEN you can recover now 100%
  • This would be a good time to use Probabilistic amount: 20% chance of cancer –> 20% recovery

Loss of the chance cases

Hymowitz v. Eli Lilly & Co. 1989 Ct. App. NY 73 NY2d 487
  • Involves daugheters, whose mothers wanted to prevent miscarriage by taking a drug
  • Mothers took the drug DES, 1000s of women were prescribed this. 200 Manufacturers marketed the product for miscarriage, show to casuse cancer
  • Now the daughters are older and suing
    • They were born presumably healthy
    • But then developed cancer in their 20s
      • Included by the DES
      • AND the DES was useless in preventing miscarriages
  • Over 200 manufacturers of DES
    • Each manufacturere moved for summary judgement
      • Because you cant prove which manufactuer made the drug your mom took
  • Women couldnt prove which drug manufacturer made the particular DES that harmed them
  • Pharmacies had no records back then
  • No way to prove cause in fact :(
    • Trial Ct SUMMARY JUDGEMENT for D :(
    • says no liability because :fairness disapears with the decreasing probability that any one of the D actually cause the injury
    • Also statute of limittions has run
  • Legislature said in this case the ordinary SofL should be waved in a case like this
  • Summers v Tice - Alternative Liability
    • Doesn apply because it rests on the notion that there was a small number of D and the probability that one D injured the P is high, NOT THE CASE HERE (also in AL Defendant has better access to the facts, here the manuf are too old to have evidence)
    • Not fair to use Alternative Liability becasue the chances  are 1/200 that the D caused harm
  • Concerted Action Doctrine - “having an understanding, express or tacit, to participate in ‘a common plan or design to commit a tortious act’” (Speed Racers)
    • Here there is no common plan for to commit a tortious act
    • They are competitors, of course no common plan :( concerted action fails
  • Ct App. we need to “overcome the “inordinately difficult problems of proof” so that the P arent required to bear losses
  • CURRENT DOCTIRNES PROVIDE NO RELIEF :(
    • WE DONT LIKE THAT
    • But we are going to push the borders, we dont want to go any further
      • because the product generic, that caused injury many years later
      • Lets look to MOSS opinion in Sindell
      • If there is a substantial share of the Miscarriage marketing then you are liable in this case
      • Whats the market? WHat is a substantial share?
        • Well market is notailanl, but substantial still not clrear.
      • Is there joint and several liability
      • NY/CA adopt same anser to JSL–> Several Only
      • NY/CA both say National Market Share
        • AND say IT IS ONLY SEVERAL (10% market –> 10% share, not liable for any insolvent parties)
          • CALIFORNIA Must SUE a substantial share OF THE MARKET, but adds all D up, if they have 1% sue all 100 for 100% “share”
            • CA If you prove its not your pill then you are off the hook
          • NEW YORK – DOES NOT REQUIRE substantial share of the market BE SUED IN THE ACTION
            • NY EVEN IF ITS NOT YOUR PILL YOU ARE LIABLE
  • NOTE – An award based on JSL would be fine here because any manufacturers still around should have to bear FULL costs proportionally to cover 100% and pay the portion of now insolvent manuf
    • Ct disagrees becasue the manufacturers are Several only (not JSL)
CA RULE –> YOU MUST BRING IN THE MAJORITY OF THE MARKET
Therefore they are responsible for their % of market share only, leading to a less than 100% recovery for the P
NY RULE –> LIABLE EVEN IF ITS NOT YOUR PILL
  • Market Share Theory
  • Ct adopted Sindell approach manufacturers liable based on % of market share
    • After Sindell the CA court held in Brown v Superior Court that manufactures were SEVERAL only not (Joint and Several)
    • Therefore they are responsible for their % of market share only, leading to a less than <100% recovery for the P
    • Market share based on National Market Share
  • Manufacturers are several only and not liable to cover for 100% (also only manuf who marketed to pregnant women are liable)
  • Defendant was known to act in concerted activity
  • BACKGROUND – Handout
    • McCreery v. Eli Lily & Co
    • Sindell v Abbot
    • henderson and Twerski

1977 Cause in Fact review

Helped the student clerking for the Judge in 1978 Sindell Apellate Opinion
But for test is not mechanical
The D action clearly could have caused the injury
BUT something else possibly could have caused it too
How far does the plaintiff have to go in disprooving other casues
Only prove with reasoanable certainty.
Drunk drivers jury and court will stretch to prove cause in fact
In 1929 the court says mere conjectiure low laight casued falle
1991 they changed their opinion and said it was likely that the low light did cause the faill
Alternative test for causation BUT FOR breask down, 2 forest fires merge SO netihtert is a but for casue both are sufficiant causese
Courts then use the SUBSTANTIAL FACTOR
IF D1 and D2 are both substantial factors in bringing the result then BOTH ARE “BUT FOR”
What is one fire was caused by nature?
Likely to use the SUBSANTILA FACTOR HERE TOO person sitll liable
Summers v Tice
Joint and several liability each defendant is liable for the full amount from either defendant
What rights do D have among them selves? well in CA we keep JSL only for economic loss not for pain and suffering
Two hunters, you cant use the reasonable certainty because it is 50/50, so you cant use stubbs aproach
Ct chifts bruden of proof to the dfefentafdt,
Concerted Actione theyre was a commmon plan to participate in a tortious act
NO CONCERTED ACTION HERE
BUT policy should make them liable for damages wheter they are concerted or not, reasons of fairness say that they should be liable.
California shifts the burden of fact for policy reasons.
Hotel Pool IMPROTANT FOR CAUSE IN FACT
  • Statute says lifeguarde OR sign
  • Liability of products has now been expanded  to burden of proof
  • THERE IS NO BUT FOR
    • SHIFTERD THE BURDEN OF PRROOF
    • SPREAD THE LOSS by imposing on enterprise
    • Generalizing to force the Hotel to have one or the other, liable simply for not following statute
  • Court aggressivly using policies to shift the burden of proof

Sindell

  • a case with 200 manuf who knew or shiould have kno wn it wsa useless to rpevent miscarraiage
  • manuf says you can t prove who dunnit
  • CA Supreme coourt wont let this happen
  • BeCAHSUE tis is a products liebility case, the court has just spend years expanding liability to make oroduct manuf liable striclty

Hunters (Summers v. Tice?)

  • 2 hunters shoot teacher (in supplement)
  • Court shifts burden of proff to the defendent
    • Cant use reasonable certainty because its 50/50

Haft v Lone Palm Hotel 1970

  • Drowning at a hotel by father and son
  • Swimming late at night
  • No lifeguard and no sign saying no lifeguard.
    • Cause in fact?
  • Statute says lifeguard or sign
    • Defendant will argue no “But For Causation”
    • Hotel says well it was closed there would have been no lifeguard anyways
    • No cause in fact?
  • How does the court solve this problem in the 1970s?
    • The only way the P can recover is if the court shifts the burden of proof
    • CA will shift burden of proof based on policy
    • Wants to shift burden to those who can prevent the risk
      • This is a court who enacted strict products liability AND abolished the landowner immunity rules
      • They wont like that the Hotel was negligent
        • Very Plaintiff friendly court
      • Even with the burden of proof the D will have the argument that they would have drowned even with a sign in place
    • Now the Hotel has to prove that they wouldnt have drown if there was a lifeguard
      • Of course they wouldnt drown if there was a lifeguard
  • HOLDING hotel is liable, because they failed the burden of proof, in the area of premises liability. Measuring the duty that they should have had a lifeguard
    • They are negligent per se for violating the statute. Because NO SIGN ACCORDING TO THE STATUTE MEANS THERE WAS A LIFEGUARD

Joint and Several Liability (JSL)

  • JSL occurs when two or more actions cause the harm to the P
    • In contrast to “Independent and Successive” (I/S) liability where two actors actions “neither act in concert or contribute concurrently to the same wrong”
    • Although sometimes I/S can be found to be JSL when the harm is “incapable of any reasonable or practicable division or allocation”
  • Traditional Rule
    • If the P damages were found to be $100,000 each D could be liable for the full amount
    • ie if plaintiff A has no money plaintiff B must pay the full $100,000 and vice versa
  • Modern Rule
    • Plaintiffs usually pay based on their respective percentages of harm if they are solvent
    • DOES NOT prevent a D from collecting 100% from a D if the other D is insolvent!!!
    • BUT if the split is 25-75% and both parties are solvent then the damages will generally be paid proportionally
  • Ravo v. Rogatnick (514 NE2d NY1987)
    • Baby injured at birth by either Obstetrician, Pediatrician OR both
    • Not clear who cause what harm, possibly and I/S –> JSL because :::
      • “The evidence showed that the brain damage was a  single indivisible injury”
    • Jury told to place JSL based on 100%
    • Finds OB 80% PD 20%
    • PD claims he should only have to pay 20% of the damages
      • Court disagrees –> When tortfeasors actions cause a joint harm then for all legal purposes there is a “joint enterprise” liable for the damages
      • EITHER party can still be responsible for 100%
  • JSL has come under fire due to unfairness because a 25% responsible party could have to pay 100% if the 75% was insolvent
    • JSL was a side effect of Comparative Negligence because if you can compare the Negligence of P vs D then why not compare D vs D?
  • Modern Current Rule fits roughly in these categories
    1. Abolished JSL –> solvent party only responsible for his share
    2. Abolished JSL WHEN the solvent party is less than 50% responsible
    3. A few states (California *cough cough*) keep JSL for economic damages but not for non-economic damages
    4. Handful have abolished JSL when the P is partially at fault (comparative negligence), but retained when P is not at fault
    5. Handful retain JSL but distribute the insolvent losses among other solvent parties based on their percentage of fault
    6. Handful have abolished for some types of torts (like toxic and environmental because a very small party could end up liable for a corporations actions) NY for example retains JSL for auto accidents, recklessness, and some environmental cases.
  • Summers v. Tice Supreme Ct CA 1948 933 Cal.2d 80, 199 P.2d 1.
    • Quail hunters both fire shot, P is hit by two pellets, one in the eye one in the mouth
    • Unable to decide who’s shot hit the P the judge found both D liable in JSL
      • Court did not give credence to one D admission to a third party that he shot the injuring pellets
    • Same rules apply in criminal cases (Street racers both JSL for injured pedestrian/damaged property as result of a crash
    • Policy because if one D can escape liability so can the other
    • Found NOT to engage in Concerted Activity because they DID NOT engage in concerted effort to shoot in Plaintiff
    • Court is stuck unless court can prove whose pellet cause the injury
      • You have to link a P injury to the D actions
      • Doctrine in lower court says that both can be liable.
    • Analogous to Ybarra v. Spangard res ipsa loquitur case (unconscious man injures shoulder during surgery)
      • res ipsa loquitur – the mere fact that an accident occurred implies negligence
    • Holding “under the circumstances here presented, each defendant is liable for the whole damage whether they are deemed to be acting in concert or independently
      • Reasons of policy, it doesnt matter that they didnt both engage in an effort in concert to be negligent.

    Personal Jurisdiction Flow Chart – Civil Procedure 1 (1L)

    $
    0
    0

    Follow the flow chart to establish or deny personal jurisdiction:

    Flow Chart to Establish Personal Jurisdiction

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Intro to Evidence

    $
    0
    0

    <h3>Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements</h3>

    <ul>
    <li><a href=”http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0735507473/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=collegebook-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=0735507473″>Evidence Under the Rules, Seventh Edition (Aspen Casebook Series)</a><img src=”http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=collegebook-20&l=as2&o=1&a=0735507473″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”" style=”border:none !important; margin:0px !important;” /></li>

    <li><a href=”http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0735508739/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=collegebook-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=0735508739″>Casenotes Legal Briefs: Evidence, Keyed to Mueller & Kirkpatrick, 7th Edition</a><img src=”http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=collegebook-20&l=as2&o=1&a=0735508739″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”" style=”border:none !important; margin:0px !important;” /></li>

    <li><a href=”http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0735590427/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=collegebook-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=0735590427″>Emanuel Law Outlines: Evidence (The Emanuel Law Outlines)</a><img src=”http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=collegebook-20&l=as2&o=1&a=0735590427″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”" style=”border:none !important; margin:0px !important;” /></li>

    <li><a href=”http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0735598045/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=collegebook-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=0735598045″>Law in a Flash: Evidence 2011</a><img src=”http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=collegebook-20&l=as2&o=1&a=0735598045″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”" style=”border:none !important; margin:0px !important;” /></li>

    <li><a href=”http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1454802480/ref=as_li_tf_tl?ie=UTF8&tag=collegebook-20&linkCode=as2&camp=1789&creative=9325&creativeASIN=1454802480″>Evidence: Examples & Explanations, Eighth Edition</a><img src=”http://www.assoc-amazon.com/e/ir?t=collegebook-20&l=as2&o=1&a=1454802480″ width=”1″ height=”1″ border=”0″ alt=”" style=”border:none !important; margin:0px !important;” /></li>
    </ul>

    Chapter 1: Evidence Law and the System

     

    1. Why Rules of Evidence:
      1. Why Evidence Law at all?
        • Lay Jury = amateur factfinder
        • 5 reasons for Evidence Law:
          1. Mistrust of juries
          2. To serve substantive policies relating to the matter being litigated to set burdens of persuasion
            • Ex. Plaintiff has a better chance if he only needs to prove his case by a “preponderance” (lowest standard of proof known to the law) as opposed to “clear and convincing” evidence
          3. To further substantive policies unrelated to the matter in litigation—what we may call extrinsic substantive policies
            • Ex. Protection of marriage
          4. To ensure accurate factfinding
          5. To control the scope and duration of trials, because they must run their course within reasonable dispatch
      2. Why Rules Rather Than Common Law?
        • Accessibility is the main reason advanced by framers of the Federal Rules of Evidence
        • Pre-Rules Evidence Law : common law tradition was followed
        • Federal Rules of Evidence:
          1. Created by Advisory Committee that comprised practitioners, judges, and law professors appointed by the US Supreme Court
          2. Congress then made changes they deleted the privilege rules
    2. What Happens at Trial:
      1. Jury Selectionn:
        • Voir Dire: court and counsel try to find our whether any members of the panel should not serve in the case at hand
        • People can be excluded for age, bias, prejudiced because of work/income connection to members of trial
        • Each party has a fixed number of peremptory challenges which entitles him to exclude potential jurors for any reason at all
      2. Opening Statement:
        • Overview and traditionally the party bearing the burden of persuasion (usually P in civil litigation and prosecutor in criminal) has the right to make the 1st opening statement
      3. Presentation of Proof:
        • The order of proof:
          1. Plaintiff (or prosecutor) presents his case-in-chief, then rests;
          2. Defendant presents his case-in-chief, then rests;
          3. Plaintiff (or prosecutor) presents his case-in-rebuttal;
          4. Defendant presents his case-in-rebuttal (sometimes called his “case-in-rejoinder”)
          5. Each side presents further cases-in-rebuttal (again sometimes called cases-in-rejoinder)
        • Order of Examination:
          1. Direct examination by the calling party
          2. Cross-examination by the adverse party
          3. Redirect examination by the calling party
          4. Re-cross by the adverse party
          5. Further redirect and recross as may be necessary
      4. Trial Motion
        • Motion for judgment:
          1. Judge assumes that jury (if given the case) will believe witnesses for the party opposing the motion, which means that the judge does not determine credibility issues (or resolves them in favor of the party opposing the motion)
          2. Typically such motions are denied
      5. Closing motions:
        • Party bearing the burden of persuasion has the right to make two closing arguments, one before and one after the adversary
      6. Instructions:
        • Explain substantive principles and allocate and define the burdens of proof on the issues
        • Curative Instructions: Judge may also instruct jury to admonish certain portions of testimony
        • “Limiting Instructions”: instructions that advise the jury to consider certain proof only on one point and not others or against one party and not others
        • Some instructions seeks to convey to juries the effect of presumptions and certain formal inferences
      7. Deliberations
      8. The Verdict
      9. Judgment and Post Trial Motions:
        • After verdict is announced, the court enters judgment
        • In civil cases, generally the prevailing party prepares the judgment for the court’s signature
        • In criminal cases in which the jury returns a verdict of not guilty, a judgment of acquittal is signed by the judge and entered by the clerk
        • JNOV (now called judgment as a matter of law) motion
      10. Appellate Review:
        • Finality principle: appellate review may be had only at the end of the case, when the trial court has entered a final judgment
        • There are notable exceptions (class certification, etc)
        • Even when judgment has been entered, a party may obtain full appellate review only if it has preserved its claim of error by stating its position promptly and clearly at trial
    3. Making the Record:
      1. What is the Record and How Is It Made?
        • The official record of trial comprises of 5 different kinds of material:
          1. The pleadings
          2. Filed documents: motions accompany briefs, documents seeking and providing discovery, jury instructions, and court orders
          3. The record of proceedings
          4. The exhibits
          5. Docket entries
      2. Beware of Pitfalls—What Not to Do:
        • Echoing
        • Overlapping
        • Numbers, Names and Big Words
        • Exhibits
        • Pantomime, Nonverbal Cue, Gesture, Internal Reference
        • Going “off the record”
        • The sidebar conference
      3. Taking Care—What to Do
        • As the forgoing discussion suggests by negative inference, two important contributions that the trial lawyer makes in preparing a useful record of the proceedings are
          1. (1) to ensure that utterances important to his cause, whether his own or those of witnesses or the judge are spoken clearly enough to be understood and put down by the reporter
          2. (2) to ensure that those utterances have meaning when they appear in printed form in the transcript
    4. How Evidence is Admitted or Excluded:
      1. Getting Evidence In: Foundation and Offer
        • Testimonial Proof—Direct Examination:
          1. Lay the Fondation:
            • Ask questions that show that the witness has personal knowledge of the matters to which he will speak
            • Then lawyer asks substantive questions getting at witnesses knowledge of pertinent facts must generally be done with nonleading questions
            • Leading Questions: bad because they:
              • Invoke in the witness a false memory of events
              • Induce him to lessen efforts to relate what he actually remembers and acquiesce instead in the examiner’s suggested version
              • Distract him from important detail b directing his attention only to selected aspects of the story
        • Testimonial Proof—Cross Examination:
          1. Leading the witness: acceptable on cross examination b/c:
            • 1) May Invoke the conscience of the witness and awaken his memory sufficiently to dislodge him from his previous version of events in favor of what he himself considers a more complete or accurate version
            • 2) Expose limits or inaccuracies in his memory
            • 3) Focus his attention on important details
          2. Scope of Direct Rule: traditional rule is that cross-questioning is limited to matters explored on direct
        • PROBLEM 1-A: HOW DID IT HAPPEN?
          1. Now Mr. Dreeves, you and Ms. Barton are seeing each other socially, isn’t that right?
            • Cross examination should be limited to the subject matter of the direct but that the judge may permit inquiry into additional matters
            • Probably outside the scope, but the judge may permit it if it goes to the witness’ credibility reason to lie this one would go to credibility
            • Leading question possibly
          2. Isn’t it true, Mr. Deeves that at the time of the accident Ms. Barton here had turned clear around in her seat and was looking out the back window of the car?
            • This seems relevant in scope because it deals with a possible cause of the accident and attempts to shift blame from Felson to Barton
            • If Barton was negligent or partially liable that matters
            • Barton will argue he wasn’t asked this and Felson will say the judge should permit this broader questioning
          3. Tell me Mr. Deeves, you and Ms. Barton here had just finished lunch at Sebastian’s where she drank three glasses of wine just before the accident, isn’t that true?
            • Improper because it doesn’t go to credibility of witness on witness stand
        • Real Evidence:
          1. “Real Evidence”:
            • refers to tangible things directly involved in the transaction or events in litigation (i.e. the defective steering assembly involved in the accident)
            • can be established by testimonial account
        • Demonstrative Evidence:
          1. “Demonstrative Evidence”:
            • tangible proof that in some way makes graphic the point to be proved
        • Writings:
          1. “Writings”:
            • one kind of physical evidence that generall must be introduced at trial rather than proved by means of testimonial descriptions
            • often writings = real evidence
      2. Keeping Evidence Out:
        • The Objection:
          1. Reasons for Objections and Limitations:
            • Fairness
            • Helps court who can’t always guide or take sides
            • Objections must be timely
            • The objection should include a statement of the underlying reason (grounds)
          2. Specific v. General Objections:
            • Specific May be for want of better terms, either substantive or formal in nature
            • General alliterative phrase “irrelevant, incimpetent, and immaterial”
          3. Grounds: “Substantive” or “Formal”
            • Substantive Objections:
              • Rest on particular exclusionary principles in the Rules of Evidence
          4. Formal Objections:
            • Focus on the manner of questioning and they are standard equipment for trial lawyers
            • Often tactical weapons used to obstruct, delay or break the cadence of the opposition
            • Common Formal Objections:
              • 1) Asked and Answered
              • 2) Assumes Facts Not In Evidence
              • 3) Argumentative
              • 4) Compound:
                1. sometimes a question seeks more than one answer or suggests alternative responses, while being framed in a way that invites a yes or no response
              • 5) Leading the Witness
              • 6) Misleading
              • 7) Speculation or Conjecture
              • 8) Ambiguous, uncertain and unintelligible
              • 9) Nonresponsive to the Question
        • The Motion in Limine:
          1. Provides a chance for both parties to brief an important evidence issue and present more elaborate argument than is possible during trial
          2. Occurs when one party anticipates evidence being admitted that the other side will have a serious objection to
          3. Judges hesitant to give
      3. The Offer of Proof:
        • A lawyer faced with a ruling excluding evidence must make a formal offer of proof, if he wants to preserve the point for later appellate review, which means demonstrating to the trial court exactly what is prepared to introduce if permitted
      4. Judicial MiniHearings
        • Rule 104 describes the functions of judge and jury in deciding evidence questions
          1. Rule 104(a) says the judge determines “preliminary questions” – witness competency, privilege, and admissibility of evidence”
          2. Rule 104(b) says it is different when relevancy turns on fulfillment of a condition of fact
            • The jury decides whether the condition is satisfied (fulfilled) and evidence that is conditionally relevant is admitted upon or subject to the introduction of sufficient other evidence to support a finding by the jury that the condition is satisfied
    5. Consequences of Evidential Error:
      1. General Notes:
        • 3 Main Causes of Imperfection:
          1. Some rules are slippery or complex
          2. Some evidence rules are framed as vague standards and close appellate scrutiny would make little sense
          3. Ours is an adversary system, which places the lion’s share of responsibility for the conduct of trial on the litigants themselves
      2. Appraising Such Error on the Merits:
        • Errors that matter and errors that don’t – 2 points of distinction
          1. The evidence of error must have affected what Rule 103 calls a substantive right meaning essentially outcome
          2. We need some standard to deal wit uncertain situations b/c reviewing courts often cannot tell for sure that even the most egregious error actually affected the result
            • Usual standard is probably affected
        • Kinds of Error:
          1. Reversible Error:
            • Refers to the kind of mistake that probably did affect the judgment
          2. Harmless Error:
            • Refers to the kind of mistake that probably did NOT affect the judgment
          3. Plain Error:
            • The kind of mistake that warrants relief on appeal in the estimation of the reviewing court, even though appellant failed to take the steps usually necessary to preserve its rights
          4. Constitutional Error:
            • Usually means a mistake in admitting evidence for the prosecution that should have been excluded under the Constitution
        • 3 Doctrines (that turn reversible into harmless):
          1. Cumulative Evidence Doctrine:
            • Supports affirmance despite errors by the trial court both in admitting and in excluding
            • “While the trial judge did err in admitting evidence offered against the appellant, still so much other proper evidence supported on the same point that the jury would likely have found against her even if the judge had correctly excluded the evidence in question.”
          2. “Curative Instruction Doctrine:
            • When a judge commits an evidence error, he may be able to avoid reversal by means of an instruction to the jury instructions to disregard
          3. “Overwhelming Evidence” Doctrine:
            • If a reviewing court concludes that evidence properly admitted supports the judgment below overwhelmingly, generally it affirms
      3. Appellate Deference: The Discretion of the Trial Judge:
        • Trial judge has broad discretion (FRE 403 and FRE 611)
      4. Procedural Pitfalls and Adversarial Gambits:
        • 3 Kinds of Behavior from Appellant (that prevent court from considering whether evidence was wrongly admitted):
          1. Failing to Object or Offer Proof
          2. Inviting Error:
            • Lawyers sometimes put questions that produce otherwise excludable answers
            • Assuming that the witness fairly replies to the question asked, the questioner is said to have invited any error that would otherwise arise in allowing the answer
          3. Opening the Door:
            • A Party testifying on direct examination by his own counsel makes an ill-advised and overbroad assertion that he has a blemish free past then opposing side can cross on this
      5. PROBLEM 1-B: He Didn’t Object:
        • Carl Dreeves joins with Abby Barton as the 2nd plaintiff in the suit against Eric Felsen. The Defense offers testimony by police officer Hill, based on measurements of skid marks at the scene, that Barton’s Fiat was traveling at a speed of about 50 mph just before entering the intersection. Counsel for Barton objects that the officer Hill is not qualified as an expert in accident reconstruction and that estimates of speed based on skid marks involve sheer speculation and are not helpful to the jury.
        • The court overrules the objection, the jury returns a verdict for Felsen, the court enters judgment that Barton and Dreeves take nothing and that their claims be dismissed with prejudice. Dreeves appeals and Felsen argues that the appeal should be dismissed b/c his failure to object below.
        • ANSWER: the court of appeal would have to determine whether the error was reversible (probably affecting the judgment) or harmless. If the police officers testimony was among other (eye witnesses, experts, etc) evidence showing that Barton was going 50 mph then it probably did not affect the outcome of the trial. This approach is known as the cumulative evidence doctrine.
          1. Or if there was overwhelming evidence to support Barton’s speeding the court could apply that and the objection would
          2. The objection was specific (lay not qualified to testify as an expert) and timely
          3. Yes it should prevail
    6. Obtaining Review of Evidence Points:
      1. Appeal from Judgment:
        • Evidence rulings are for the most part, an example of the nonappealable interlocutory order
      2. Interlocutory Appeal:
        • 2 instances where interlocutory appeal is allowed:
          1. Privilege Rulings:
            • Under one approach the threshold question is whether the person from whom info was sought has been held in contempt if not, not review may be had
            • Under another approach the treshold question is whether the nondisclosing person is a party to the action if he is a party, he may obtain review of the privilege ruling only by suffering an adverse judgment on the merits of the case, then raising the privilege issue on appeal from the judgment
          2. Supression Motions:
            • In criminal cases in federal court, the applicable statute paves the way for government appeals “from a decision or order…suppressing or excluding evidence…not made after D has been put in jeopardy and before the verdict or finding on an indictment or information” if the U.S. Attorney certifies that the appeal has not been taken for purpose of delay and that the evidence is a substantial proof of a fact material in the proceeding

     

    Class Notes:

    • Preparation and being a story teller are the most important qualities as a trial lawyer
    • Trial:
      • Plaintiff Expert testimony as to the standard of care
        • Breach of the standard of care
      • Defendant affirmative defenses (statute of limitations)
      • Evidence provides information for the record failure to get info added into the record can be the death of your case
      • Forms of Proof:
        • Documents, Witness, Physical evidence, anything presented to the eyes, ears and nose of the jury
    • Federal Rules of Evidence:
      • Product of detailed study
      • Used in both civil and criminal cases (federal)
      • How does a proposed evidence rule become law Congress authorized the federal judiciary to proscribe the rules
        • Important to know that there is a multi-stage process for a new rule to come into existence takes years and continuous study
        • Ultimately the rules find themselves at US Supreme Court if they approve they submit it to Congress in May 1 of the year it’s supposed to be submitted
        • Congress can either do nothing (and it becomes law) or they can change it however they want
          • Politics are therefore involved in the rulemaking
      • Major revision on the way to the FRE
    • Federal Rules of Evidence:
      • General provisions (Rules 101-106)
      • Judicial Notice (Rule 201)
      • Presumptions in Civil Actions and Proceedings (Rules 301-302)
      • Opinions and Expert Testimony (Rules 701-706)
      • Hearsay (Rules 801-807)
    • Something doesn’t have to be admissible, but it must be reasonably calculated to lead to discoverable material
    • Rule 56(e):
      • You must have otherwise admissible form
      • When a motion for summary judg. Is made and properly supported the opposing party may not rely on admissions or denials made in its pleadings affidavits must set out specific facts showing genuine issue for trial
      • If opposing party does not so respond then Sum Judg should be entered against that party
    • Differences Between CA Evidence Code and FRE:
      • FRE do not set forth detailed privilege rules, unlike the CA evidence code
      • CA evidence code is important to discuss because it’s on the bar
    • Basic Ideas/Intro Reading:
      • Read advisory committee notes are not the rule, but are often looked to by courts in determining the meaning of the rule
    • Scope of the Rules (Rule 101):
      • These rules govern proceedings in the courts…
      • Rule 1101 also covers this
      • The rules are broadly applicable
      • The rules apply in both civil and criminal cases
      • Federal court do federal rules of evidence always govern? (False) state law drives the rule of decision
        • There are certain things for which the federal court would look to state courts for law
        • Federal court will look to state court in the area of presumptions, privileges and it might matter
        • Rule 1101© Rule of privilege
        • Rule 1101(d) Preliminary question of fact:
          • 1) the determination of questions of fact preliminary to admissibility of evidence when the issue is to be determined by the court under rule 104
          • 2) Grand jury
          • 3) Miscellaneous proceedings
      • Should the judge follow the federal rules of evidence even though she’s the factfinder? Yes, but they do bend the rules
        • The judge does have to follow the rules even if she’s the factfinder, but in practice they are bent
        • CA rule is very similar to the FRE
    • Underlying Rational for Rules:
      • 1) Regulate the evidence submitted to a jury (mistrust of juries)
        • sometimes we don’t trust jurors with all “relevant” evidence
        • sometimes evidence is relevant but not admissible
      • 2) Provide a mechanism to favor/disfavor certain claims or parties
        • burden of persuasion in civil fraud case is clear and convincing (and must be plead by particularity) because it’s easy to plead fraud and there needs to be that element of intent
        • by tinkering with burden of persuasion we’re disfavoring fraud claims
        • Criminal justice system favors letting guilty people go by setting the standard at beyond a reasonable doubt
      • 3) Provide a mechanism for accurate fact-finding
        • Authentication rules (not just any document can be admitted)
      • 4) Provide a mechanism to encourage important policies unrelated to the present litigation
        • Some rules are meant to encourage action without letting the other side then hold it against that party
      • 5) Provide a mechanism for the protection of private relationships
        • Couples don’t have to testify against each other
      • 6) Provide a mechanism to limit the scope and duration of trials
        • all nonrelevant evidence is excluded at trial
      • 7) Allow for due process at the trial
      • THEREFORE ALL RELEVANT EVIDENCE IS NOT ADMISSIBLE AT TRIAL
    • Jury:
      • Talk to them through witnesses
    • Objections to Closing Argument:
      • Addressing jurors by name
      • Inflamatory arguments
      • Misstating law or facts
      • Unduly emotional argument
      • Urging emotional argument
      • Urging matters outside of the trial
      • Mentioning the wealth of poverty of the parties

     

    General Notes:

    • Litigation Process:
      • Complaint and Answer
      • Pretrial Discovery
      • Pre-Trial Motions
      • Motions in Limine: Motion to discuss evidence that you think the other side is going to attempt to bring in at trial you file a Motion in Limine to discuss this ahead of time (to keep certain things away from people of the jury)
      • Jury Selection (voir dire)
      • Plaintiff’s Opening Statement
        • They go first because they have the burden of persuasion
        • The party who carries the burden sits closest to the jury
      • Defendant’s Opening Statement
      • Case-in-Chief of Plaintiff
      • Motions at the Close of the Plaintiff’s case
        • Motion for directed verdict
      • Case-in-Chief of Defendant
      • Rebuttal Evidence
      • P’s Closing Argument
      • D’s Closing Argument
      • P’s Rebuttal Argument
      • Arguments Regarding Jury Instructions
        • DO NOT IGNORE jury instructions when you get to closing argument
        • Jury will have instructions (sometimes they’re complicated) and so in a non-condescending way help them to get to the answer that you want
        • You cannot and should not ignore those instructions in your closing argument
      • Jury Instructions
      • Jury Deliberation
      • Verdict and Entry of Judgment
      • Post-Trial Motions
      • Appellate Review
    • Objections:
      • Addressing juror by name
      • Vague and ambiguous
      • Assumes facts not in evidence
      • Argumentative
      • Asked and answered
        • Can’t continuously ask a question that has been answered
      • Calls for a narrative
        • Question doesn’t have for specific enough answer and invites story telling from the witness
      • Unresponsive
      • Speculative
      • Compound Question
      • Sustained = well formed objection
      • Overruled = objection is without merit
    • Example Objections to Opening Statement:
      • Addressing jurors by name
      • Arguments of the facts or law
      • Arguing the credibility of anticipated witnesses
      • Referring to evidence which has been excluded by motion in limine
      • Inflamatory Argument
      • Misstating law or facts
      • Unduly emotional argument
      • Urging matters outside of the trial record
      • Mentioning the wealth or poverty…
    • Objections—Rules to Live by:
      • Act promptly
      • Know your judge
      • Always be courteous
      • Reserve objections for important matters
      • Be specific
      • If more than one objection is present, name them all
      • Request court to make appropriate instructions on evidence
      • Decide whether you want to be heard at side bar
      • When appropriate, use the opportunity during your opponent’s direct examination to voir dire the witness for the purpose of an objection
      • Know the rules of evidence and be comfortable utilizing them
    • Objection and Appeal:
      • We want a rule that says that without a timely objection/offer of proof the appeal issue is not preserved (To preserve justice and finality of judgments and discourage people from sitting on their hands)
      • We are not entitled to fair trial in every aspect we are entitled to appeal, but that doesn’t mean that any error is grounds for a new trial
      • The error must be reversible
      • “Rulings on evidence cannot be assigned as error unless
        • 1) a substantial right is effected and
        • 2) the nature of the error was called to the attention of the judge, so as to alert him to the proper…
      • Successful Appeal:
        • A timely or proper objection or offer of proof must have been made
        • Appellant must establish that the trial court’s evidentiary ruling was in error
        • The appellate court must be persuaded that the effort effected a substantial right of the appellant (i.e. was a harmful error as opposed to a harmless error. This is known as reversible error or prejudicial error)
        • Offer of Proof: shows and puts into record what that witness would have said had he/she been allowed to testify
        • General objection or specific objection on other grounds isn’t sufficient for an appeal brought for other reasons
    • Rule 103. Rulings on Evidence:
      • (a) Effect of erroneous ruling. Error may not be predicated upon a ruling which admits or excludes evidence unless a substantial right of the party is affected, and
        • (1) Objection. In case the ruling is one admitting evidence, a timely objection or motion to strike appears of record…
      • Once the court makes a definitive ruling on the record admitting or excluding evidence, either at or before trial, a party need not renew an objection or offer of proof to preserve a claim of error for appeal.
    • Advisory Committee:
      • “The amendment imposes the obligation on counsel to clarify whether an in limine or other evidentiary ruling is definitive when there is doubt on that point.”
        • This is VERY VERY tricky
        • Better make sure a ruling is a definitive ruling
    • Trial Court Discretion:
      • TC has discretion to exclude things
    • Plain Error:
      • When error is so egregious and outrageous that the court of appeals will change ruling even though no timely objection
      • More likely they’ll find plain error when there was lack of timely objection but less likely when not timely offer of proof (with offer of proof and no objection, the appeals court can see what the evidence was and what the error was more easily)
    • Rule 103:
      • (d) Nothing in this rule precludes taking notice of plain errors affecting substantial rights although they werenot brought to the attention of the court
      • UNDER CA evidence code there is no plain error rule
        • Even though there might be error it’s got to be
          • A) appears objection or motion to provide evidence to make clear specific ground of objection or motion and there was an error
          • B) court is of opinion that the error resulting in miscarriage of justice
        • 354 deals with exclusion of evidence:
          • Evidence code says
          • It’s got to be error, result in miscarriage of justice and have one of the following 3 things:
            • 1)
            • 2)
            • 3) evidence was sought by questions asked by questions during cross or re-cross examination
    • Rule 104:
      • (a) Questions of admissibility generally
        • Preliminary questions concerning the qualification of a person to be a witness, the existence of a privilege, or the admissibility of evidence shall be determined by the court, subject to the provisions of subdivision (b). In making its determination it is not bound b the rules of evidence except those with respect to privileges.
    • Limited Admissibility:
      • Evidence which is admissible as to one party or for one purpose but not admissible as to another party or for another purpose
      • Party seeking admission of evidence can be required
    • Rule 105: Limited Admissibility
      • When evidence which is admissible as to one party or for one purpose but admissible as to another party or for another purpose is admitted, the court upon request, shall restrict the evidence to its proper scope and instruct the jury accordingly.
        • Doesn’t mandate that corrective instruction be given as soon as evidence comes in it can come in during instructions phase instead or during both
        • Advis. Committee tells us that there is close relationship between this Rule 105 and Ruel 403 which requires exclusion when probative value is substantially outweighed by the danger of unfair prejudice, confusion of the issues, or misleading the jury.
        • The present Rule recognizes the practice of admitting evidence for a limited purpose and instructing…
      • Alternative to Limiting Instructions:
        • Exclusion
        • Redaction
        • Separate Trials
    • Rule of Completeness:
      • Rule 106: allows an adverse party to require the introduction at the time…
      • The rule is based on 2 considerations
        • 1) the first is misleading impression created by taking matters out of context
        • 2) The second is the inadequacy of repair work when delayed to a point later in the trial
      • Note: you shouldn’t read something out of context because you’ll look silly to the jury
        • This rule doesn’t cover oral statements that aren’t recorded but courts will often extend the rule to oral testimony as well by virtue of 611(a)
    • CA evidence code is broader and takes into consideration oral conversation

    Types of Evidence:

    • Real Evidence:
      • Refers to the tangible things directly involved in the transactions or
      • Direct v. Circumstantial
        • Direct = evidence which, if accepted to be true, establishes the point
        • Circumstantial = facts which if proved, may provide a basis for an inference that other facts are true
          • Permissible factual inferences
      • Original v. prepared
        • Original = evidence which exists as part of the event
        • Prepared = evidence prepared for use in the present case (i.e. demonstrative evidence)
      • To get any evidence into record, you must lay necessary foundation

    Order of Witness Examination:

    • Court has a lot of discretion over mode and order of interrogating witnesses and presenting evidence

    Cross Examination:

    • Limited scope of cross examination to what was addressed in initial examination BUT you can also ask questions as to their credibility
    • Rule 611 says limitation isn’t just scope of direct but it is scope of direct plus credibility of this witness
    • 611(b): Cross examination should be limited to the subject matter of the direct examination and matters affecting the credibility of the witness. The court may, in the exercise of discretion, permit inquiry into additional matters as if on direct examination
      • Various reasons for this:
        • 1) party vounces for his own witness but only to the extent of matters elicited on direct
        • 2) maintain orderly presentation of case

     

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Witnesses

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

    Recap:

    • Leading Questions:
      • Don’t really want to use leading questions even if permitted because the jury will think you’re trying to control the situation
      • 1st person to call:
        • person who can tell story from beginning to end
      • Generally not allowed on direct examination
      • Cross Examination:
        • Limited by scope restriction and credibility of that witness
      • Leading Question: Any question that suggests the desired answer
        • Ex: Isn’t it true that before you left, you close and locked the gate to the pool?
      • Rule 611: Mode and Order of Interrogation and Presentation:
        • © Leading Questions:
          • Leading questions should not be used on direct exam. of a witness except as may be necessary to develop the witness’ testimony. Ordinarily leading questions should be permitted on cross examination.
          • “The Rule 611© continues the traditional view that the suggestive powers of the leading questions are as general proposition undesirable. Within this tradition, however, numerous exceptions.”
    • Exceptions to Rule Preventing Leading Questions on Direct Examination:
      • Preliminary matters
      • Hostile witness
      • Adverse party
      • Witness identified with an adverse party
      • Forgetful witnesses or frightened witness
      • Child Witness
    • Cross Examination:
      • If you know something bad is going to come out in cross, you should bring it out yourself in direct examination to position it the way you want and make yourself look more honest/truthful
      • Effective cross-examination:
        • Take full advantage of pre-trial discovery (know that discovery tools can be used to give advantage on cross examination)
        • Be prepared (be able to give your closing argument even before the trial starts)
        • Utilize cross-examination only to support your arguments
        • Listen carefully to the witnesses’ answers
        • Do not quarrel with the witness
        • Do not give the witness the opportunity to once again tell his or her story
        • Never permit the witness to explain
        • Avoid the one too many question (leave it for summation)
        • Respect the intelligence of the jury
        • Be succinct, be simple (use plain words)
        • Always use leading questions
        • NEVER ask questions to which you do not already know the answer
    • Separate Witnesses:
      • Witnesses should be separated while the others are on stand with exceptions (victim)
      • “The efficacy of excluding or sequestering witnesses has long been recognized as a means of discouraging and exposing lies.”
      • Rule 615: Exclusion of Witness:
        • At the request of a party the court shall order witnesses excluded so that they cannot hear the testimony of other witnesses, and it may make the order of its own motion.
        • New law says victims are allowed to be present except in situation where their testimony would be materially affected by their presence
        • “This tule does not authorize exclusion of
          • 1) party who is natural person
          • 2) an officer or employee of a party which is not a natural person designated as its representative by its attorney, or
          • 3) a person whose presence I shown by a party to be essential to the presentation of the party’s cause, or
          • 4) a person authorized by statute to be present
        • “Many DC permit a government counsel to have an investigative agent at counsel table throughout the trial although the agent is or may be a witness…It is our understanding that this was the intention of the House committee. It is certainly this committee’s construction of the rule.”
      • Techniques for Refreshing Recollection:
        • Ask for recess
        • Ask leading question
        • Refresh present recollection
        • Seek to have memory refreshing evidence put into the record
        • You can refresh recollection with anything (even an inadmissible document)
          • ‘Can’t read from inadmissible diary, but she can reference it
        • “A lawyer may legitimately attempt to refresh a witness’ memory, to assist the witness to testify in a straightforward and effective way, and to help the witness be prepared to meet improper or suggestive lines of hostile examination.”
          • “On the other hand, a lawyer may not assist or school a witness n twisting or distorting the witness’ subjective memory and, thus, the truth as far as the witness knows it.”
      • Rule 612: Writing Used to Refresh Memory:
        • Except as othweise provided in criminal proceedings by section 2500 of title 18, US Code, if a witness uses a writing to refresh memory for the purpose of testifying, either—
          • 1) While testifying, or
          • 2) Before testifying, if the court in its discretion determines it is necessary in the interests of justice,
        • an adverse party is entitled to have the writing produced at the hearing, to inspect it, to cross examnation the witness thereon, and to introduce in evidence those portions which relate to the testimony of the witness
      • Jenks Act:
        • Bars discovery
        • Limitation on what defense lawyers can get before witnesses testify
        • Even grand jury testimony defense lawyers gets
        • Defense cannot get such statements until said witness has testified on direct examination
        • Conclusions:
          • 1) D is entitled to statements from govt. witness before testifying
          • 2) probably statements by govt. witness not covered by Act are not discoverable

     

    Chapter 6: Competency of Witnesses

    A. Historical Note:

    1. Class Notes:
      • Our witnesses need to have personal knowledge
      • All witnesses do not have to have personal knowledge (certain limited exceptions expert witnesses)
      • Competency: eligibility of witness to take the stand
      • Most grounds that came from common law that made witnesses not competent to testify have been moved into impeachment area
      • Rule 601:
        • Every person is competent to be a witness except as otherwise provided in these rules. However, in civil actions and proceedings, with respect to an element of a claim or defense as to which State law supplies the rule of decision, the competency of a witness shall be determined in accordance with State Law.
    2. General Notes:
      • One of the striking contrasts btwn common law and modern rules of evidence = in area of competency of witnesses
        • Common law = imposed disabilities that made potential witnesses incompetent to testify in court
      • Imposed Disabilities:
        • 1) Mental Incapacity:
          • Insane or mentally impaired were incompetent to be witnesses at common law
        • 2) Religious Belief:
          • At common law belief n a deity who would punish false swearing, either in this life or hereafter, was an essential component of oath
          • Atheists, agnostics, others weren’t deemed competent to take oath
        • 3) Criminal Conviction:
          • Person convicted of certain “infamous” crimes were rendered “civilly dead” they couldn’t vote, hold office, serve on jury, or testify as witnesses
          • This disqualification has since been abolished
        • 4) Infancy:
          • Common law was MUCH more strict than modern evidence law in disqualifying children as witnesses
          • Courts tended to focus more on their ability to understand the oath now the focus is on their capacities of perception and recollection
        • 5) Parties:
          • The general rule of the common law was that a party could not be a witness for himself or a coparty in the case
          • This has been abandoned in all jurisdictions
        • 6) Spouses of Parties:
          • At one time spouse was incompetent to testify either for or against the other
          • Today: spouse is no longer incompetent to give favorable testimony and the rules on adverse spousal testimony have been narrowed
          • In criminal cases, D can’t block testimony of spouse wiling to give it
        • 7) Accomplices:
          • Common law barred testimony of accomplices either for or against D if they were parties to the same charge no longer so
        • 8) Other Interested Persons:
          • Common law also disqualified witnesses having a direct interest in the litigation virtually obsolete now

     

    B. Competency: The Modern Rule

    1. United States v. Lightly (US Court of Appeals for the 4th Circuit, 677 F.2d 1027, 1982):
      • Facts:
        • Inmate stabbed in cell and Lightly and McDuffie were suspected but only Lightly charged
        • McDuffie not indicted b/c court appointed psychiatrist found him incompetent to stand trial and criminally insane at time of offense
        • Lightly argued that he saw McDuffie assaulting inmate and he tried to pull him off and was cut (not that he tried to kill the other inmate) this was corroborated by 3 other ppl
          • McDuffie also would have testified that Lightly wasn’t involved in the attempted murder/stabbing
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the lower court’s finding that McDuffie could not testify because he was found criminally insane and subject to hallucinations correct? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • New Rule:
          • Every witness is presumed competent to testify UNLESS it can be shown that the witness does not have personal knowledge of the matters about which he is to testify, that he does not have the capacity to recall, or that he does not understand the duty to testify truthfully
        • Application:
          • McDuffie had sufficient memory to have personal knowledge of the matters at hand Therefore IMPROPER for the court to disqualify him from testifying
          • This was not harmless error (would have made Lightly innocent)
      • Class Notes:
        • McDuffe would have testified there was offer of proof made
        • The court found that someone even criminally insane can be considered a competent witness

    C. The Oath Requirement

    1. United States v. Fowler (US Court of Appeals for the 5th Circuit, 605 F.2d 181, 1979):
      • Facts:
        • D (Fowler) stopped filing taxes and he was indicted in 1971
        • At trial (during which gov. employed the “bank deposits” mode of proof) D was convicted on all counts D appeals
        • D puts forth 7 points of error (1 of importance):
          • D complained that court erred in refusing to allow him to testify after he refused either to swear or affirm that he would tell the truth or submit to cross-examination
      • Legal Issue:
        • Is statement that someone is truthful sufficient to constitute oath for the purposes of testifying? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • FRE 603: “Before testifying, every witness shall be required to declare that he will testify truthfully, by oath or affirmation”
        • Fowler must pay
      • Other Notes:
        • One purpose of the oath is to impress on the mind of the witness a duty to speak only the truth
        • Less obvious purpose = to make him amenable to criminal prosecution if perjured testimony is given
      • Class Notes:
        • Even criminal accused can be prevented from testifying if he refuses to tell the truth
    2. Interpreters:
      • Rule 604: An interpreter is subject to the provisions of these rules relating to qualification as an expert and the administration of an oath or affirmation to make a true translation
    3. Personal Knowledge:
      • Rule 602: Lack of Personal Knowledge:
        • A witness may not testify to a matter unless evidence is introduced sufficient to support a finding that the wintess has personal knowledge of the matter

    D. The Child Witness:

    1. Rickets v. Delaware (Delaware Supreme Court, 488 A.2d 856, 1985)
      • Facts:
        • D was indicted, tried and convicted on one count of 1st degree rape of a 5 year old girl
        • At bench trial, the girl (6 years old now) testified with the use of anatomically correct dolls and drawings that D raped her
        • Before testimony:
          • Child said she went to church, that a lie was a thing that was not true and that it was bad to tell a lie
          • She promised to tell the truth about everything asked in court but she said she wasn’t sure what heaven was
      • Issue:
        • Did the TC commit reversible error in allowing the minor victim, then 6 years old, to testify without an adequate foundation to determine her competency as a witness? NO.
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Under Rules 601 and 603 of the Delaware Rules of Evidence, the TC court did not err in permitting the child to testify
        • DRE 601:
          • “Every person is competent to be a witness except as otherwise provided in these rules”
          • “no mental or moral qualifications for testifying as a witness are specified…discretion is regularly exercised in favor of allowing the testimony. A witness wholly without capacity if difficult to imagine. The question is one particularly suited to the jury as one of weight and credibility, subject to judicial authority to review the sufficiency of the evidence”
        • Application:
          • Under DRE, girl is presumed competent
        • DRE 603:
          • “Before testifying, every witness shall be required to declare that he will testify truthfully, by oath or affirmation administered in a form calculated to awaken his conscience and impress his mind with his duty to do so”
          • rule designed to afford flexibility with children therefore child was properly found to be competent
      • Class Notes:
        • To be competent you must have 4 things:
          • 1) you must take an oath (don’t have to believe in god however)
          • 2) witness must have perceived something
          • 3) there must be bridge of temporal gap between when you perceived it and when you are going to testify it (must have some minimal recollection)
          • 4) witness must be able to relay information to trier of fact
        • Are there circumstances where statutorily or case law makes person incompetent to testify
          • Ladies and gentlemen of the jury
          • Judge as witness
          • Dead man statutes
          • Spouse testimony
        • Oath and Affirmation—Rule 603:
          • Before testifying, every witness shall take oath saying they’ll testify truthfully
      • Other Notes:
        • Sometimes courts overlook competency issues or deliberately overrise objections on that ground when out-of-court statements by children are offered pursuant to hearsay exception.
      • Exceptions to Juror Testimony:
        • Extraneous prejudicial information
        • Outside influence
        • Pre- and post-deliberative conduct

    E. Previously Hypnotized Witnesses

    1. Rock v. Arkansas (US Supreme Court, 483 U.S. 44, 1987)
      • Facts:
        • D (Rock) was charged with manslaughter of husband
        • D was in fight with husband that night and told officers that “she stood up to leave room and her husband grabbed her by the throat and choaked her and threw her against the wall and at that time she walked over and picked up the weapon and pointed it toward the floor and he hit her again and she shot him.”
        • Since D couldn’t remember precise details of shooting, attorney suggested hypnosis in order to refresh memory
          • Hypnosis revealed that she never remembered pulling the trigger the gun was investigated and found defective and prone to fire when dropped
        • Prosecution fought to get hypnosis testimony out judge agreed
        • D was convicted and appealed
      • Legal Issue:
        • Did Arkansas’ evidentiary rule prohibiting the admission of hypnotically refreshed testimony violate D’s constitutional right to testify on her own behalf as a D in criminal case? YES
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • D’s claim that her testimony was impermissibly excluded is bottomed on her constitutional right to testify in her own defense
        • Just as a state may not apply an arbitrary rule of competence to exclude a material defense witness from taking the stand, it also may not apply a rule of evidence that permits a witness to take the stand, but arbitrarily excludes material portions of his testimony
        • General Rule:
          • When a state rule of evidence conflicts with the right to present witnesses, the rule may not be applied mechanistically to defeat the ends of justice, but must meet the fundamental standards of due process
          • There are HOWEVER limitations
        • Application:
          • Arkansas rule assumes that hypnosis-induced testimony is always unreliable therefore this rule operates as a detriment to any D who undergoes hypnosis
          • Rule prevented D from recounting events
          • Despite inaccuracies of hypnosis they can be limited by using trained professionals in neutral setting, corroborating evidence,
        • FINAL WORD: Court can’t arbitrarily exclude all testimony without assessing accuracy b/c it may be reliable in case at hand
      • Class Notes:
        • Supreme court said lower court could not adopts per se rule against hypnotic-induced testimony
        • Court does not say that you have to permit hypnotically induced testimony State can limit this with certain criteria but cannot just prohibit it entirely

    F. Dead Man’s Statutes

    1. General Notes:
      • States are concerned with people testifying when the only people that would corroborate their testimony are dead and when they are testifying about the conduct of the dead person States created Dead Man’s Statutes as a result
        • Apply to torts involving the deceased as well as contractual transactions
        • Sometimes they bar testimony by the survivor on any fact occurring prior to the other’s death criticized for looking on all survivors with suspicion

    G. Lawyers as Witnesses

    1. General Notes:
      • At common law, attorneys were incompetent as witnesses in cases they were trying only if they had a direct pecuniary interest in the subject of the litigation
      • Now, they can testify but judge has discretion to exclude such testimony or to condition it on withdrawal by the attorney from the case
      • Testimony by attorney violates Code of Professional Responsibility UNLESS:
        • “A lawyer shall not accept employment in contemplates or pending litigation if he knows or it is obvious that he or a lawyer in his firm ought to be called as a witness, except that he may undertake the employment and he or a lawyer in his firm may testify:
          • 1) if the testimony will relate solely to an uncontested matter
          • 2) If the testimony will relate solely to a matter of formality and there is no reason to believe that substantial evidence will be offered in opposition to the testimony
          • 3) If the testimony will relate solely to the nature and value of legal services rendered in the case by the lawyer or his firm to the client
          • 4) As to any matter, if refusal would work a substantial hardship on the client b/c of the distinctive value of the lawyer or his firm as counsel on a particular case

    H. Jurors as Witnesses:

    • Class Notes:
      • Common law requirements for competency have for the most part been thrown out
      • There are certain situations where we say that even though a witness is otherwise competent we’ll declare them incompetent
      • What happens when jury ignored law and one juror talks?
        • We don’t let this in under Rule 606 because it would remove the finality of judgments
      • Rule 606(b) Inquiry into validity of verdict or indictment,
        • “Upon an inquiry into the validity of a verdict or indictment, a juror may not testify as to any matter or statement occurring during the course of the jury’s deliberations or to the effect of anything upon that or any other juror’s mind or emotions as influencing the jruro to assent to or dissent from the verdict or indictment or concerning the juror’s mental processes in connection therewith. But a juror may testify about
          • whether extraneous prejudicial information was improperly brought to the jury’s attention
          • whether any outside influence was improperly brought to bear upon any juror or
          • whether there was a mistake in entering the verdict onto the verdict form.”
        • “A juror’s affidavit or evidence of any statement by the juror may not be received on a matter about which the juror would be precluded from testifying.”

     

    1. Preverdict Testimony by Jurors:
      • Common law = did not disqualify a juror from testifying before a jury of which he was a member (b/c of concern that juror would relate information w/out cross-examination)
      • Rarely arises now but
        • Even where the potential of a juror to be called as a witness has been overlooked, FRE 606(a) prohibits testimony by that juror before the jury panel on which he serves
    2. Problem 6-A: Outside Influence:
      • In a highly publicized criminal prosecution of Volstad, a leading political figure, the jury is given strict instruction not to read the newspaper accounts of the trial or discuss the case with anyone. During the trial, the judge receives info that one juror read newspaper accounts of the trial and discussed those accounts with others at lunch. The judge also hears that an associate of D talked with the same juror outside of court and offered what may have been a bribe. During a recess in trial, after other jurors had been excused, the judge questions the juror about both matters. Does FRE 606(a) bar such inquiry?
    3. Postverdict Testimony by Jurors:
      • Tanner v. United States (US Supreme Court, 483 US 107, 1987)
        • Facts:
          • Conover and Tanner were convicted of conspiring to defraud the US in violation of 18 USC §371 they appealed arguing that DC erred in refusing to admit juror testimony as a post-verdict hearing on juror intoxication during the trial
          • One juror called attorney and informed them that jurors were consuming booze during breaks
          • DC concluded that juror testimony on intoxication was inadmissible under FRE 606(b)
        • Legal Issue:
          • Does alcohol and drugs constitute an “extraneous influence” that would permit juror testimony to impeach a jury verdict? NO.
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Public Policy:
            • Disfavors post-verdict investigation into juror misconduct because it disrupts the finality of the process
          • Court doesn’t think that drug use constitutes an outside influence
          • D failed to prove “substantial if not wholly conclusive evidence of juror incompetency”
          • DC did not err in deciding, based on the inadmissibility of juror testimony and the clear insufficiency of the nonjuror evidence offered by petitioners, that an additional post-verdict evidentiary hearing was unnecessary
        • Class Notes:
          • Justice Marshall’s Dissenting Opinion:
            • “It is undisputed that Rule 606(b) does not exclude juror testimony as to matters occurring before or after deliberations…Because petitioners’ claim of juror misconduct and incompetency involves objectively verifiable conduct occurring prior to deliberations, juror testimony in support of the claims is admissible under Rule 606(b)…
            • “Even if I agreed with the Court’s expansive construction of Rule 606(b), I would nonetheless find the testimony of juror intoxification admissible under the Rule’s “outside influence” exception. As a common sense matter, drugs and alcohol are outside influences on jury members.”
          • Maybe court should have argued that this would be slippery slope to get into
          • Nothing prevents the judge from waking jurors or removing drunk ones
        • Polling the Jury:
          • If you win DO NOT poll the jury (asking each individual juror if that was their verdict)
        • Clerical Errors:
          • Clerical errors (like we checked the wrong box RE our decision) can be corrected
    4. Problem 6-B: Refusal to Take the Stand
      • Letter can’t be considered and juror can’t testify
    5. Problem 6-C: The $800,000 Jury Error:
      • 606 doesn’t allow affidavits but judge can set aside verdict with JNOV
    6. Problem 6-D: The Jury View:
      • Yes, because this would constitute extraneous influence jury is not to do their own investigating
      • They couldn’t go to the scene unless taken by the court
    7. Problem 6-E: The Bomber:
      • This is a close call and could go either way
      • Knowledge was specialized argument for outside influence
      • Personal knowledge can’t be excluded entirely from jury deliberations
    8. Rule 601: General Rule of Competency
      • Every person is competent to be a witness except as otherwise provided in these rules. However, in civil actions and proceedings, with respect to an element of a claim or defense as to which State law supplies the rule of decision, the competency of a witness shall be determined in accordance with State law.

    I. Judges as Witnesses:

    1. General Notes:
      • Common law didn’t consider a judge incompetent to testify in a trial over which the judge is presiding
      • FRE 605 explicitly makes this one of the few federal grounds for incompetency
      • Sometimes they get around this by asking questions to witness in a way that gives their opinion
    2. Rule 605. Competency of Judge as Witness:
      • The judge presiding at the trial may not testify in that trial as a witness. No objection need be made in order to preserve the point.
      • “The authority of the judge to question witnesses is also well established…The authority is, of course abused when the judge abandons his proper roll and assumes that of advocate, but the manner in which interrogation should be conducted and the proper extend of its exercise are not susceptible of formulation in a Rule.

    J. The Personal Knowledge Requirement

    1. General Notes:
      • FRE 602 provides that “a witness may not testify to a matter unless evidence is introduced sufficient to support a finding that he has personal knowledge of the matter”
      • This is different from competency in FRE 104:
        • Competency pertains to the qualification of a person to be a witness
    2. Problem 6-F: The Peacock’s Tale:
      • She doesn’t have personal knowledge Hearsay
      • Argument that if person isn’t qualified as expert, you can challenge this as lack of personal knowledge
    3. Class Notes:
      • Witnesses credibility may be impeached with certain prior convictions
      • Competency does not mean that the witness is credible the cross examination can attack her credibility
    4. Rule 614 CAllign and Interrogation of Witnesses by Court
      • a) Calling by Court:
        • The court may, on its own motion or at the suggestion of a party, call witnesses, and all aprties are entitled to cross-examine witnesses thus called.
      • B) Interrogation by Court:
        • The court may interrogate witnesses

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Judicial Notice

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

    Chapter 11: Judicial Notice

     

    1. Introduction
      • General Notes:
        • Judicial Notice:
          • Describes the process by which a court determines certain matters without need for formal proof
          • Covers 4 areas:
            • 1) adjudicative facts (governed by FRE 201)
              • facts that normally go to the jury in a jury case
              • doctrine that relives a party of burden of producing evidence on indisputable issues, furthering trial efficiency
              • nonjury trial judge takes judicial notice by making ruling
              • jury trial judicial notice requires instruction informing jury that notice was taken
            • 2) evaluative facts (unregulated)
              • Matters of common knowledge that judge and jurors bring to deliberations background info
              • No evidence introduced to prove therefore sometimes referred to as “nonevidence” facts
            • 3) legislative facts (unregulated)
              • facts considered by a trial or appellate court in ruling on questions of law
              • legal question may = interpretation of statute or constitutional provision
              • facts which inform the tribunal’s legislative judgment = legislative facts
              • no jury instruction b/c leg. Facts are beyond province of jury
            • 4) law
              • Judicial notice of law = process by which court determines controlling law
      • Class Notes:
        • Judicial Notice takes place when court determines there isn’t need for formal proof
        • Judicial Notice provision (201) deals only with very small portion of judicial notice
          • FRE govern only judicial notice of adjudicative facts and NOTHING ELSE
        • Judicial Notice:
          • 1) Adjudicative Facts (Rule 201)
            • The who, what, when and how of the given case
            • The argument between the parties that the light was red
            • Facts of the case which the trier of fact determines based upon the application of the given law.
            • Judicial notice results in this fact being true without formal presentation of evidence. It is a substitute for formal proof at the time of trial.
            • Notes:
              • Lawyers have gotten themselves in trouble from relying on judicial notice, not gotten it and then lacked the evidence to prove it
            • Rule 2019b) Kinds of Facts:
              • A judicially noticed fact must be one not subject to reasonable dispute in that it is either
                1. Generally known within the trial court’s territorial jurisdiction
                2. Facts capable of accurate and ready determination
            • Rule 201(d):
              • A court shall take judicial notice if requested by a party and spplied
              • 201(f) Time of taking notice: Judicial notice may be taken at any state of the proceeding
                1. This can be before, during or after trial
              • 201(g):
                1. Distinguishes between civil and criminal
                2. Can’t have judicial notice for the first time on appeal in a criminal case (because that would be doing run around 201(g)) but you can in civil case
          • 2) Legislative Facts
            • legislative facts may have legal significance outside case
            • Legislative facts, on the other hand, are those which have relevance to legal reasoning in the law making process, whether in the formulation of a ruling principle or ruling by a judge or court in the enactment of a legislative body
              • WHEREAS adjudicative facts are simply the facts of a particular case
            •  
          • 3) Basic Facts
            • Referred to as non-evidence facts
          • 4) Law
      • Class Notes:
        • Don’t rely on judicial notice because you might be caught having the evidence that you need at the time of trial
      • Problems
        • 11-A: Dry Pavement:
          • If the fact is subject to reasonable dispute then it can go to jury whether or not it rained can be gathered from weather service with reasonable accuracy so this should be given judicial notice under 201(b)
          • 104 (a) and (b) might be relevant
            • Have to be careful and shouldn’t take judicial notice between whether pavement was wet or dry depending on rain
            • Pavement could be slippery or dry or wet for a number of reasons (timing of rain and areas, etc)
        • 11-B: The Subpeona:
          • Court should take judicial notice that West was served because under 201(b) this fact is one not subject to reasonable dispute b/c it is capable of accurate determination by sources whose accuracy cannot be reasonably questioned
        • 11-C: Interstate Call
          • This problem deals with an adjudicative fact and therefore 201 applies
          • Under 201(b) the drive time can be reasonable disputed (because someone might speed) and therefore the court should not take judicial notice
          • They are asking for judicial notice of knowledge there is no way that the court’s going to give this
            • Can’t use the driving time but can’t use that as fact that he knew of location
        • 11-D: The Football Fan:
          • This is adjudicative fact which is governed by FRE 201 but since it is reasonable disputable (perhaps the game was taped) the court should not take judicial notice that there was no football game being televised at the time of the robbery
            • OR if they do, they should carefully instruct the jury as to the possibility that the defendant was watching a pre-taped game
          • Game time might be subject to reasonable dispute (tv guide could be wrong)
          • Can take judicial notice of the attack but not that it caused package to be late
        • 11-E Delayed Shipment:
          • These facts are adjudicative and the flight information is not subject to dispute and can be proved from reliable (reasonably undisputable) sources
          • Therefore court should take judicial notice of these points
          • HOWEVER court might have to look at whether courier service could drive to destination
        • 11-F Asbestos and Cancer:
          • if it has been conclusively proved under 201(b) that asbestos causes cancer then court can take judicial notice
          • If subject to reasonable dispute then it CANNOT have judicial notice
            • There may still have been reasonable dispute we should not take judicial notice that should be factfinder’s decision
          • If civil action D is barred from attempting to prove otherwise
          • If criminal action D can attempt to prove otherwise and jury has option of taking judicial notice or not
      • Government of the Virgin Islands v. Gereau (United States Court of Appeals for 3rd Circuit, 1975):
        • Facts:
          • D contends that DC erred in denying motion for new trial
          • D was convicted of murder and jury returned verdict but after D filed motion for new trial on ground that verdict was NOT freely assented to by all jurors
          • There was dispute that jury attendant pressured juror (one juror testified to this but matron denied conversation)
          • Judge chose who to believe jury matron based on thought that one woman was grateful for opportunity to earn extra money as jury matron
        • Legal Issue:
          • Was this form of judicial notice proper?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Credibility findings RE siding w/ matron doesn’t lack adequate support in record therefore DC ruling affirmed
          • HOWEVER:
            • Trial judge’s reliance on personal, subjective belief about needs and motive of Matron was improper ground for rejecting juror’s concededly credible testimony
          • General Rule:
            • With respect to judicial notice of adjudicative facts the tradition = one of caution in requiring that matter be beyond reasonable controversy
        • Class Notes:
          • Even though the court recognized that there was improper judicial notice, the defendant didn’t win the appeal because the error was harmless
    2. Judicial Notice in Criminal Cases:
      • United States v. Jones (US Court of Appeals 6th Circuit, 1978):
        • Facts:
          • D was convicted of illegally intercepting phone conversations of estranged wife
          • After jury convicted D the DC judge granted D’s motion for judgment of acquittal on ground that government failed to prove that South Central Bell Telephone Company was “a common carrier…providing or operating…facilities for the transmission of interstate or foreign communications,” (a requirement of fed. eavesdropping statute)
          • P sought judicial notice that South Bell was common carrier
        • Legal Issue:
          • Can judicial notice be taken in criminal case on appeal? No because jury must have opportunity to decide whether to accept judicial notice or not in criminal case.
          • DC judgment is therefore affirmed.
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • 201(f) doesn’t distinguish btwn judicial notice in criminal/civil cases HOWEVER:
            • In a civil action, the court shall instruct jury to accept as conclusive any fact judicially noticed.
            • In criminal case, the court shall instruct jury that it may, but is not required to, accept as conclusive any fact judicially noticed.
    3. Evaluative Facts:
      • In conducting a process of judicial reasoning, as of other reasoning, not a step can be taken without assuming something which has not been proved; and the capacity to do this, with competent judgment and efficiency, is imputed to judges and juries as part of their necessary mental outfit
    4. Judicial Notice of Legislative Facts
      • Muller v. Oregon (United States Supreme Court, 1907):
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Court finds rational basis for Oregon statute limiting the hours women can work in laundries and factories to a max of ten hours per day, and therefore upholds its constitutionality
          • Legislation and opinions referred to in margin are significant of a widespread belief that woman’s physical structure justify special legislation restricting conditions under which she should be permitted to toil
        • Roe v. Wade:
          • U.S. Supreme Court’s use of date related to mortality rates for early abortions
        • Brown v. Board of Education
          • U.S. Supreme Court’s use of social science studies showing that segregation creates a feeling of inferiority
      • Houser v. State (Washington Supreme Court, 1975):
        • Facts:
          • Houser brought action on his behalf and that of all 18-20 year olds, challenging the constitutionality of legislation that established minimum drinking age of 21
          • P contended that no rational basis existed for present statutory scheme under which Washington citizens are considered to be adults at age 18 for all purposes except possession and consumption of alcohol
          • Other side gave 2 studies which court sided with despite P’s expert affidavit
          • P challenges both TC’s judicial notice of State’s studies and its refusal to grant him a trial on merits of contradictory factual claims
        • Legal Issue:
          • Should court have given judicial notice? YES, TC did NOT err.
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • State’s summary judgment motion required court to inquire NOT into facts of particular case at bar but into general relationship btwn attainment of age 21 and effect of alcohol consumption
          • Question was one of law, not fact whether there was rational relationship btwn statutory distinction and state purposes it was alleged to serve
          • A court may ascertain as it sees fit any fact that is merely a ground for laying down a rule law
            • In order to determine whethere was “rational relationship” btwn statutory classification and objective said to justify it court must look beyond case reports and use conjecture and probability
        • Class Notes:
          • Since it was judicial notice of legislative fact (studies being legislative facts) the court doesn’t have to show that the facts are reasonably indisputable
    5. Judicial Notice of Law:
      • General Notes;
        • Process by which court uses to determine applicable law
        • Common law tradition requires federal judges to take judicial notice fo all domestic statutory and case law, state law as well as federal
    6. The Problem of Classification:
      • United States v. Gould (US Court of Appeals for 8th Circuit, 1976):
        • Facts:
          • Ds were convicted of conspiring to import and actually importing cocaine
          • Jury was instructed:
            • “If you find the substance was cocaine hydrochloride, you are instructed that cocaine hydrochloride is a schedule II controlled substance under the laws of the US”
          • D argued that P should have been required to prove that substance seized was on schedule of controlled substances
        • Legal Issue:
          • 1) Was it error for the DC to take judicial notice of fact that cocaine hydrochloride is a schedule II controlled substance?
          • 2) If we conclude that it was permissible to judicially notice this fact, we must determine whether DC erred in instructing jury that it must accept this fact as conclusive
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • 1) Not common knowledge but easily discernable
            • Therefore it was proper for DC to judicially notice this fact
        • Class Notes:
          • The judge shouldn’t have said “you must find” but should have said “you may find”
    7. Elements of trial:
      • Judge (judicial function)
      • Trier of Fact (Jury function)
      • At least two parties
      • At least one issue (one point of disagreement)
      • Motion to Dismiss:
        • You didn’t state a claim
        • You didn’t plead fraud with particularity
        • Assuming all allegations in claim are true, we should still win
      • Summary Judgment:
        • There’s no genuine issue of material fact
      • Summary Adjudication:
        • Partial summary judgment
      • Trial:
        • Evidence RE: Disputes Issue Trial
      • Burden of Proof:
        • Assumes 2 separate and distinct burdens
          • 1) Burden of going forward (burden of production)
          • 2) Burden of persuasion
        • Prosecution will stand first because it has burden of going forward and burden of persuasion for all elements of the crime (affirmative defenses HOWEVER are different)
          • After prosecution, defense will ask for motion for directed verdict they’ll say they prosecution hasn’t fulfilled burden of going forward
            • Judge must measure evidence and decide whether or not to deny or grant motion for summary judgment
            • All evidence during presentation of prosecution’s case must fill the “Prima Facie Box” the judge then looks at this box and asks whether a reasonable jury can decide it one way or another
            • If judge says there’s reasonable evidence for jury to decide then defense will have opportunity to call witness
        • Burden of Going Forward:
          • “If the party carries the burden of going forward on any given issue, then the party must produce sufficient evidence to support a jury finding in its favor on this issue”
          • “Failing to satisfy the burden of going forward will result in a motion to dismiss or a motion for directed verdict being granted.”
          • “This burden of going forward is satisfied if sufficient evidence is submitted to create a fact question so that the jury may determine this fact question.”
        • Burden of Proof:
          • Jury has persuasion box (size of box isn’t always the same) where the judge instructs the parties as to the size of the box
            • Jury will then give instruction to jury as to what box they must base judgment on
          • Sizes of Proof:
            • 1) Preponderance of the Evidence (small)
            • 2) Clear and Convincing Evidence (medium)
              • Use for fraud case (fraud can’t be plead generally, must be plead with particularity) court disfavors fraud claims
            • 3) Beyond a Reasonable Doubt (large)
    8. Presumptions:
      • Use in 3 Major Ways:
        • 1) Improper: Given fact A we infer fact B
          • Factual Inference:
            • Basic Fact (may be inferred) Inferred fact
            • It was raining on the day of the accident road condition slippery
            • This is not a presumption
          •  
        • 2) Improper: Anyone under the age of 7 may not be prosecuted for a crime
          • Word presumption being brought into this is not presumption
          • Rule of Law (Conclusive Presumption);
            • Basic Fact (must be found) Presumed Fact
            • Under Age 7 Cannot be prosecutes

     

      • 3) True Presumption
        • True presumption actually shifts one of the burdens from party who normally has burden to the other party
        • FRE =
          • Imposes on the party against whom the presumption is directed the burden of going forward with evidence to rebut or meet the presumption
          • Does not shift the burden of persuasion
        • True presumption cannot be used to tamper with burden of persuasion or burden of going forward in criminal case
        • Rule 301:
          • In all civil actions and proceedings not otherwise provided for by Act of Congress or by these rules, a presumption imposes on the party against whom it is directed the burden of going forward with evidence to rebut or meet the presumption, but does not shift to such party the burden of proof in the sense of the risk of nonpersuasion.
          • “Presumptions governed by this Rule 301 are given the effect of placing upon the opposing party, the burden of establishing the non-existence of the presumed fact…
      • Sources of Presumption:
        • Statutory
        • Case Law
        • State Evidence Codes
        • The FRE
      • Presumption Examples
        • Always basic fact and presumed fact
        • 1) A properly mailed letter is presumed to have been received
          • Basic fact = letter was properly mail
          • Presumed fact = letter was received
          • Other party then has burden of going forward to show that didn’t receive it
        • 2) Person not heard from in seven years is presumed to be deceased
          • Basic fact = haven’t heard from them
          • Presumed fact = dead
        • 3) Party is presumed to have the requisite
      • Other Side’s Response:
        • If the other side put evidence to disprove then you win that presumption
      • Presumption Ways To Attack:
        • Evidence disputing basic fact
        • Evidence disputing presumed fact
        • Evidence can dispute both
    • Evidence Disputing Basic Fact:
      • Presumption applies only if trier of fact finds the basic fact is established
      • Becomes a jury question if sufficient disputed evidence
    • No Evidence Contesting the Presumed Fact:
      • And no evidence contesting basic fact
      • The other side (insurance company) would have the burden of going forward if they fail to put up evidence showing husband was alive, they failed to meet that burden and wife wins on that issue then it doesn’t need to go to the jury
      • “In this situation, the presumed fact is established (assuming basic fact established). The court in this case is required to instruct the jury that the presumed fact must be taken as established. This distinguishes a presumption from a permissible inference.”
    • Evidence Disputing Presumed Fact:
      • Cogent and Compelling Evidence – Reasonable jury could not find otherwise (Presumption completely overcome)
      • Evidence Sufficient to Raise Jury Questions (different views)
        • Matters whether in federal jurisdiction or some other jurisdiction because if in fact insurance puts on evidence sufficient to raise jury question
          • 1) Under FRE the presumption is GONE
            • “Bursting Bubble View”: Since presumption shifts only burden of going forward, the presumption disappears when sufficient evidence to raise a jury question is submitted. “
              1. Federal Rule 301 adopts this view, except where State law provides the rule of decision.
    • Counterproof Sufficient to Raise Jury Question
      • “Morgan View”: A presumption shifts the burden of persuasion to disprove the existence of the presumed fact.
        • Under this view the possibility of establishing the presumed fact stays alive, even in the presence of evidence that a reasonable jury could find that the presumed fact does not exist
    • California View:
      • CA follows same rule as the FRE for presumptions based upon probability
      • CA follows Morgan view for presumptions dealing with public policy
    • Conflicting Presumptions:
      • If two or more presumptions apply, courts will generally utilize the presumption that has the more significant public policy considerations
    • Allowable Criminal Inference:
      • Must place no burden of any kind on the defendant
      • Allows (but does not require) the jury to infer the criminal element
      • Must be logically based—the fact to be inferred must rationally follow from the basic fact
      • Must be clear that something is logical factual inference and NOT presumption
    • Reis Ipsa Loquitor: the thing speaks for itself
      • Is this shifting burden, or is it just a mere inference?
      • Generally it’s just an inference, not an actual shifting of the burden

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Relevancy

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Chapter 2: Relevance

     

    Introduction:

    • Relevance: Everyday word describing factors that bear on the decisions we make and problems we set out to solve
    • A Relational Concept:
      • Relevance carries meaning only in context
      • Context in which relevance questions arise is defined partly by applicable substantive law (like doctrine of respondent superior) and partly by the issues that the parties raise
        • In criminal cases the issues are raised by the information or indictment and D’s plea
        • In civil cases the pleadings raise issues generally, thought they are refined through discovery and motions and narrowed by pretrial conference and order
    • Direct and Circumstantial:
      • “Direct” describes evidence that, if accepted as genuine or believed true, necessarily establishes the point for which it is offered (if E believed, the trier must conclude that he was employed by the Corporation)
      • “Circumstantial” means evidence that, even if fully credited, may nevertheless fail to support the point in question, simply because an alternative explanation seems as probable or more so (perhaps E was seen loading the truck but other facts suggest he was helping a friend employed by the Corporation)
        • Poses only real challenge in administering the requirement of logical relevancy and assessing the sufficiency of proof to take a case to the jury
    • Rationality:
      • Evidence law emphasizes reason and logic and looks backward

     

    A. Logical Relevance

    • 1. Relevance and Materiality:
      • At common law Evidence was relevant if it tended to establish the point for which it was offered and material if the point bore on issues of the case
        • Evidence can only be admitted if it is relevant and material
      • FRE 401: Evidence is relevant if it tends to make more or less probable the existence of any consequential fact
      • Old Chief v. United States (Supreme Court of the US, 1997):
        • Facts:
          • D was charged w/ being a convicted felon in possession of firearm, assault with a deadly weapon and using firearm in crime of violence
          • To prevent past crime history from coming in D attempts to stipulate to previous conviction (assault causing serious bodily injury)
          • D wanted jury to only know that he had previous conviction “punishable by imprisonment exceeding 1 year” but wanted no names/nature of assault revealed
        • Legal Issue:
          • Was the name of the prior conviction relevant under FRE 401?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • 401:Defines relevant evidence as having any tendency to make the existence of any fact that is of consequence to the determination of the action more or less probable than it would be w/out the evidence
            • The admissibility of this evidence should be based on considerations of waste and undue prejudice NOT on matters of relevance
          • Stipulations:
            • D can’t stipulate away evidence hurtful to him and P has right to present the case as it wishes
            • This isn’t a question of admissibility due to relevance but whether evidence would be unduly prejudicial to D
        • Class Notes:
          • Fearing prejudice if the jury learns the nature of the earlier crime, Ds sometimes seek to avoid such an informative disclosure by offering to concede the fact of the prior conviction
          • D filed motion in limine require govt to refrain from naming prior convictions
            • Prosecutor refused to join in a stipulation, insisting on his right to prove his case his own way, and the DC agreed, ruling orally that “If he doesn’t want to stipulate, he doesn’t have to.”
            • Doesn’t need to be in dispute to be relevant CA evidence code doesn’t agree with this
          • Prosecution should have ability to provide narrative richness of his or her own case so the information is RELEVANT
          • HOWEVER the trial judge should weigh the probative value of the evidence against the unfair prejudice that it causes
    • 2. Establishing Relevance: The Evidential Hypothesis:
      • Evidential Hypothesis:
        • Explaining why proof is relevant
        • An evidential hypothesis contains
          • 1) one or more “general premise(s)”—a general proposition about the ways of the world or human nature
          • 2) at least one specific premise linking the proof to the general premise
          • 3) it sets out the conclusion toward which the evidence points
        • Sets out steps of reasoning and inference by “deduction” and “induction”
          • Deductive Argument: One in which the stated premises necessarily lead to a particular conclusion (major or general premise holds that “all humans are mortal” and minor (or particular) premise asserts that “Socrates is human.”)
          • Inductive Argument: Less categorical The conclusion does not necessarily follow from the premises, though they support the conclusion
            • Ex.Proving that D robbed a bank by evidence that he stated an intent t do so involves inductive argument: The major premises are that “people who intend to do something likely do it” and “people who state an intent likely have it”
              • Minor premise is “defendant stated his intent to the rob the bank”
    • Problem 2:
      • Part A: You need evidence that there was a likelihood that he would continue going 80 miles per hour or at least some evidence showing how long it would take to slow down
      • Part B: Should be permitted because this gives alternative explanation of guilt. P couldn’t ask D to prove more before letting Carla testify because the burden is on P.
    • 4. Relevance in Operation: Hypothesis and Standard Applied:
      • Evidence of efforts to avoid capture is generally admissible in criminal trials BUT does not create a “presumption of guilt” or suffice for conviction
      • Courts often suggest that relevancy depends on the reasonableness of the assumption that D knew he was under investigation and that his inference becomes weaker as lapsed time between the crime and alleged flight increases
    • Problem 2-C:
      • In support of proffer: People who attempt to avoid capture are likely guilty. The defendant attempted to avoid capture and therefore the defendant is likely to be guilty of some crime.
      • In support of exclusion: People who are not aware they are under investigation may attempt to flee. Defendant was not aware that he was under investigation for the charges. Defendant attempted to flee.

    B. Pragmatic Relevance

    • 1. Prejudice and Confusion:
      • FRE 403:Lets the judge exclude relevant evidence on account of any danger described there (unfair prejudice, confusion of issues, misleading to jury) or any of the consideration also set out there
        • Evidence is to be excluded only if probative value is substantially outweighed by any of the listed dangers and considerations
      • Problem 2-D:
        • The witnesses past falls are relevant because if prone to falling it might give some other explanation. This is not unduly prejudicial to plaintiff who can explain that on these occasions the floor was also overwaxed. The other reports can corroborate the
      • Problem 2-E:
        • The evidence is relevant because a history of abuse might show a violent tendency on the part of Donald.
        • However the evidence is probably unduly prejudicial because just because they sought refuge or because Donald had abusive tendencies doesn’t mean he would murder his wife.
      • State v. Chapple (Arizona Supreme Court, 1983):
        • Facts:
          • Alleged murder claims to have been in another state at time of crime
          • D contends that TC erred by admitting pics of charred body and skull of victim
        • Legal Issue:
          • Did TC err in admitting the photos into evidence?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • General Rule RE Photographs
            • Photos must be relevant to an issue in the case to be admitted but relevancy not only test
            • If the photos have any bearing upon any issue in the case, they may be received although they may also have a tendency to prejudice the jury against the person whom committed the offense
            • The discretion of the TC will not be disturbed on appeal unless it has been clearly abused
            • Official Rule: Exhibits which tend to inflame the jury must first be found relevant. TC must consider the probative value of exhibits and determine whether it outweighs the danger of prejudice
          • Application:
            • Court definitely agrees that photos were relevant but facts shown in photos were NOT at issue
            • Therefore photos had little probative value and that there admission into evidence could have almost no value on issues being tried
            • Therefore admission was in ERROR
        • Class Notes on Case:
          • These are extremely gruesome photos and the prosecution wants the photos
          • The unfair prejudice is if in fact the jury sees the photos, sees how bad they are and needs to convict someone, the only party to convict is the one on trial plays on emotions of jury
          • There was nothing for TC to weigh because there was no conclusion but exclusion of photos because they have almost NO probative value
            • As a result, prosecutors will make more sophisticated arguments regarding why the photos need to come in
        • Class Notes:
          • Whether D was killer was at issue and prosecution offers enlarged photos of dead bodies depicting multiple stab wounds
          • Issue: Should these photos be allowed in evidence?
          • Gruesome photos have routinely come into evidence but the courts have pushed back against this recently most appellate divisions approve the photos
          • These photos illustrate, corroborate and explain the testimony
          • See Note 4 page 77
      • Old Chief v. United States (II):
        • Facts:
          • Same as above D offered to stipulate to conviction in hope of keeping details from jury
          • Court found that name of prior conviction is relevant but now addresses prejudice
        • Legal Issue;
          • Would admitting name of prior conviction unfairly prejudice D?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • 2 possibilities for analysis under 403:
            • 1) An item of evidence may be viewed as an island, with estimates of its own probative value and unfairly prejudicial risk the sole reference points in deciding whether danger substantially outweighs value and whether evidence ought to be excluded
              • Or question of admissibility might be seen as inviting further comparisons to take account of the full evidentiary context of the case as the court understands it when the ruling must be made
            • 2) On objection the court would decide whether particular item raises danger of unfair prejudice and then weigh probative value against unfair prejudice
          • Availability of other means of proof may be a factor in determining admissibility of evidence under 403
          • Application:
            • In this case alternative proof was in the form of stipulation where jury would learn of D’s felon status
            • Court thinks therefore that probative value from knowing actual crime is not sufficiently high so as to warrant refusing the stipulation
          • Judgment reversed

    Rule 403: Exclusion of Relevant Evidence on Grounds of Prejudice, Confusion, or Waste of Time

    • Although relevant evidence may be excluded if its probative value is substantially outweifhed by the danger of unfair prejudice, confusion of the issues, or misleading the jury, or by considerations of undue delay, waste of time, or needless presentation of cumulative evidence
    • Prejudice is not the concern, just unfair prejudice
    • In order to be relevant, evidence does NOT need to be in dispute under FRE, but in CA it DOES
    • Limiting Instructions:
      • Courts love to give them but if you’re on receiving end but you need to know that limiting instructions won’t cure huge unfair prejudice creeping into trial
    • Trying to give power to trial judge

    Proposition 8:

    • Prop 8 amended constitution and provided provision in constitution dealing with right to truth in evidence
    • Prop 8 was passed
    • Except as provided by statute approved by 2/3 vote in both houses of legislature relevant evidence shall not be excluded in any criminal proceeding
    • Nothing in section will affect statutory provision relating to privilege, hearsay, 352, 1103
    • 352 of CA evidence Code:
      • courts power to exclude if unfair prejudice substantially outweighs probative value
    • 1103: Rule that prohibits character questions unless
    • 1101: NOT mentioned in prop 8 and this is the general character rule that says character can’t be utilized unless certain exceptions are met
    • Legislature, after this proposition passed, modified a portion of 1101 and Supreme Court of CA has held that when legislature modified 1101 that they reenacted 1101 in its entirety

     

    2. Limited Admissibility—Confining the Impact of Proof:

    • Often evidence is admissible in support of one claim but not another or proves one point but is highly prejudicial
    • Rule 403
      • Permits the trial judge to balance probative worth against risks of “unfair prejudice” or “confusion” of issues or misleading the jury and admit or exclude accordingly.
    • Rule 105:
      • Authorizes a very different approach admit the evidence on the point for which or against the parties as to whom it is competent, but give “limiting instructions” to prevent misuse on other issues or as against other parties
      • More often than courts admit evidence having unwanted spillover effect, and parties raising objection on this ground must content themselves with a limiting instruction

    3. Completeness—Providing Context:

    • Problem: Evidence that might be competent on a point is so connected with other evidence that it would be a distortion to consider the one without the other. Sometimes the proponent choose to present a small piece of a larger picture and thus distorts meaning
    • FRE 403: Authorizes one approach balance and admit or exclude the whole accordingly
    • FRE 106: Authorizes another approach The adverse party may require introduction of “any other part” of the statement that “ought in fairness to be considered contemporaneously” with the part already offered

     

    4. The Shortness of Life

    • Trial judges can exclude probative evidence not only because of prejudice and confusion, but also for more mundane reasons like undue delay, waste of time, or needless presentation of cumulative evidence
      • Courts can therefore limit the number of witnesses called to prove any particular point

    5. The Functions of Judge and Jury:

    • Simple Relevance:
      • The judge alone decides whether a particular point, which a proffered item of evidence concededly tends to establish or refute, is consequential under FRE 401
      • Judge decides whether proffered evidence actually tends to prove the point for which it is offered
      • Judge determines “simple” relevance by thinking about legal issues in the case and about the inductive inferences that we have already examined
    • Conditional Relevance:
      • FRE 104(b) provides that when relevance turns on “the fulfillment of a condition of fact” the judge performs only a screening function: When different answers are reasonable, the jury decides
      • Well-Understood Instances of Conditional Relevance:
        • Questions of authenticity
    • Class Notes:
      • Court alone decides whether evidence offered makes sense with regard to facts to be proven this is known as simple relevance
      • The jury then weighs the evidence
      • Relevancy conditioned on a fact:
        • 104(b) determination
        • When relevancy turns on condition of fact judge merely screens that evidence to determine whether reasonable juror could determine something based on condition of fact
      • Example Conditional Relevancy:
        • Prosecution in a federal bank robbery case seeks to introduce evidence that D owned blue t-shirt and a pair of white jeans
        • Why is this relevant? A witness to the crime saw the bank robber run from the scene wearing a blue t-shirt and white jeans
        • Relevancy HOWEVER is conditioned on whether witness actually saw this that is for the jury to decide
        • The relevance of D owning blue shirt and white jeans hinges upon testimony from the eyewitness. This is conditional relevance
          • The court here does not make a determination as to the reliability or credibility of eyewitnesses. Instead, the jury makes this determination under Rule 104(b)
        • Rule 104: Preliminary Questions:
          • (b) Relevancy conditioned on fact: When the relevancy of evidence depends upon the fulfillment of a condition of fact, the court shall admit it upon, or subject to, the introduction of evidence sufficient to support a finding…
          • The judge makes a preliminary determination whether the foundation evidence is sufficient to support a finding of fulfillment of the condition. If so, the item is admitted.
      • 104©: Hearing of Jury:
      • 104(d): Testimony of accused:
        • The accused doesn’t, by testifying upon a preliminary matter, become subject to cross-examination as to other issues in the case
      • 103(c): Hearing of Jury:
        • In jury cases, proceedings shall be conducted, to the extent practicable, so as to prevent inadmissible evidence from being suggested to the jury by any means, such as making statement or offers of proof or asking questions in the hearing of the jury.
    • Weight and Sufficiency Distinguished:
      • As a matter of timing, a judge decides whether evidence is relevant when it is offered and functionally he assesses relevancy in deciding whether to admit or exclude
    • Notes:
      • In US v. Huddleston federal courts give juries the question whether D committed other acts, treating the question as one of conditional relevancy under FRE 104(b) and assessing the sufficiency of the evidence
      • Rape Shield Principles in 412:
        • “This provision protects the privacy of complaining witnesses in sexual assault and abuse cases by blocking the defense from proving their sexual “behavior” or “predisposition” often in support of claims of consent”

     

    C. The Relevance of Probative Analysis:

     

    People v. Collins (CA Supreme Court, 1968)

    • Facts:
      • Jury found wife and husband guilty of second degree robbery
      • Old woman robbed by woman she claims has dark-blonde hair with ponytail
      • Nearby homeowner says he sees the woman get into a yellow car driven by a black man with a beard
      • Prosecution has trouble establishing that this couple is the same couple and calls math instructor as witness
      • Professor attempts to establish that, assuming the robbery was committed by a white woman with a blond ponytail who left the scene with a black man with a beard and mustache, there was an overwhelming probability that the crime was committed by this couple
      • Professor testifies about Product Rule = states that the probability of the joint occurrence of a number of mutually independent events is equal to the product of the individual probabilities that each of the events will occur –
        • Witness then assumed probabilities for individual characteristics
    • Legal Issue:
      • Did the trial court err in admitting the evidence pertaining to mathematical theory of probability? Yes
    • Holding/Rationale:
      • Conclusion:Prosecution’s introduction/use of mathematical probability statistics injected 2 errors into case:
        • 1) Testimony itself lack an adequate foundation both in evidence and in statistical theory
          • Doesn’t give evidence to individual probabilities of characteristics ‘
          • No showing that characteristics were mutually exclusive
        • 2) Testimony and the manner in which the prosecution used it distracted the jury from its proper and requisite function of weighing the evidence on the issue of guilt, encouraged jurors to rely upon an engaging but logically irrelevant demonstrated, foreclosed the possibility of an effective defense by an attorney unschooled in math, and placed jurors and defense at disadvantage in sifting relevant fact from inapplicable theory
          • Problem is that statistics can’t tell us that couple possessed characteristics described by witnesses or that they were the only couple in LA with those characteristics
          • Math can’t establish that witnesses correctly saw and described events jury must also weigh credibility of witnesses and this is not a mathematical process
      • Court therefore erred in admitting over D’s objection evidence pertaining to mathematical theory of probability and in denying D’s motion to strike such evidence
    • Class Notes:
      • Court ultimately through it out bare naked statistical type of arguments do not constitute evidence
      • Sometimes when you only have statistical evidence (Hertz example) you can try to create a presumption and switch the burden of going forward on that issue to the defendant
        • D was in better position to know info about truck

     

    Chapter 5: Relevance Revisited:

     

    A. Character Evidence

    1. Relevancy and Form:

    • Class Notes:
      • Defendant can bring character witness to stand to testify that he’d a peaceful person and prosecution can sometimes bring character witness to the stand to testify about violent nature
      • Juries can sometimes misuse evidence 403 isn’t good enough because it errs on the side of allowing the evidence
      • There’s a problem if we say no to character because of 401 and 402 which tends to allow evidence so long as it is relevant
      • Character = propensity (you are violent therefore you were violent on the day in question
        • As used in the rules, character means…
        • You must determine the:
          • 1) Method used to prove character trait
          • 2) Purpose why character evidence is offered
          • 3) Type of case (criminal or civil)
      • Outline:
        • Character Traits 404(a), 405
        • Other Acts 404(b)
        • Habit 406
      • Methods Use To Prove Character:
        • 1) Specific Acts:
          • Did John Doe hit his wife at the local bar last year?
        • 2) Reputation Testimony:
          • Are you aware of John Doe’s reputation for violence?
        • 3) Opinion Testimony:
          • In your opinion, is John Doe a violent individual?
      • Purpose Why the Character Evidence is Offered:
        • Essential Element Evidence (governed 405(b))
          • Character or triat of character evidence is allowed to prove an essential element of a charge, plan or defense
          • Applicable in both criminal and civil cases with all 3 types of proof are allowed (reputation, opinion, and specific facts)
          • First, determine actual elements of criminal/civil claim or defense
          • Character is almost never an essential element of the crime
          • More often an essential element in civil cases:
            • Child Custody Dispute: fitness of parent
            • Defamation: Truth is a defense to a defamation claim
            • Wrongful Death Case
            • Employment Litigation; in a discrimination suitm a defense is raised that the P was terminated for incompetence therefore competence is a question
        • Circumstantial Evidence (this is where propensity falls under, governed by 404(a))
    • “Character”:
      • Describes a person’s inclinations and suggests their innateness
      • Character as Evidence of Conduct:
        • Specific inclinations are not only descriptive but predictive, suggesting patterns of behavior and thus telling us something about the likelihood that a person would or would not do certain acts tells disposition
        • Assessing probative worth must be left to intuition and judgment
      • Form of the Evidence:
        • 3 ways that character is proved by testimony (“Character Witness”)
          • 1) Witness may describe acts by the person that indicate the existence of the trait
          • 2) Witness might give her opinion that the person has the trait in question
          • 3) Witness might describe his reputation
        • FRE 405(a):
          • Authorize both reputation and opinion evidence, but sharply restrict evidence of specific instances

    2. Character to Prove Conduct on a Particular Question:

    • Character of Criminal Defendant
      • Problem 5A:
        • Under Rule 404(a) Character evidence is not admissible for the purpose of proving action in conformity therewith on a particular occasion so defense could rebut prosecution’s attempt to paint D in a bad light with character witness
        • HOWEVER when D introduces witness to testify to good character, prosecution is free to rebut with character witness according to Rule 404(a)(1)
        • Class Notes:
          • Criminal assault case no essential element so we’re dealing with circumstantial evidence (general propensity)
          • Prosecution wants to show predisposition to violence (yes relevant)
            • Generally this is prevented from coming under 404(a)
            • 404(a)(1) says prosecution can’t initially introduce evidence until D opens door
          • When D calls reverend Gram to testify as to D’s peaceable nature this is relevant and allowed under 404(a)(1)
            • Risk associated, however, because prosecution can come back and attack D and the witness on the stand’s credibility to doubly hurt D
              • You can now test this person with specific acts and impeach them so long as there is good faith basis
              • On cross exam to assist in testing credibility of character witness (once door has been opened) you may also use specific acts
                • On direct examination HOWEVER prosecution can only use opinion and reputation
                • BUT when D cross examines they can use opinion, reputation, and specific facts
          • Character of Accused/Victime
            • Rule 404(a) talks about pertinent trait of character. Accordingly it is required that the type of character evidence offered must related to the type of crime to which D is being accused
              • Honesty could be pertinent character trait in fraud/embezzlement case
            • On direct, only reputation and opinion testimony are available
            • On cross examination specific act testimony is also permissible (this is shown in 405(a) and 405(b))
      • Character of Victim 404(a)(2):
        • Defendant has a choice whether to initiate this type of evidence, except in certain homicide cases.
        • Generally, only after D has first presented character trait evidence as it related to the victim of the crime, may the prosecution rebut such evidence
          • When you claim self defense and say that the other guy was the first aggressor this isn’t him testifying to his peaceful character (HOWEVER this doesn’t mean prosecution is stuck)
          • Problem: victim is dead and so we can’t really know if he’s telling the truth about who was the first aggressor
            • Therefore 404(a)(2) says that even though there is situation whereby criminal accused says victim was first aggressor, and doesn’t raise character it immediately allows prosecution to call witness to stand to testify to character ONLY IN HOMICIDE CASE
            • If it is a non-homicide case (battery) and D testified that victim attacked him first, that does NOT sufficiently raise the character trait of the victim and therefore does not allow character evidence under 404(a)(2)
      • Problem 5B:
        • Prosecution is wrong on both grounds
      • Problem 5C:
        • Either the testimony must be supported by reputation statements or the attorney must lay the proper foundation of specific acts (but acts only where character is an essential element of the crime)
      • Problem 5D:
        • Can cross examine because Revereand testified to nonviolent nature and prosecution is allowed to rebut
        • Showing witness lacks knowledge but can’t talk about embezzling or tax evasion because these are not related to violence (brawl would be ok)
    • Civil Cases:
      • Character evidence, when offered to prove behavior in a particular instance, is NEVER admissible in criminal cases
      • Since 1995 civil cases in which claimants seek damages for sexual assault or child molestation have been treated differently
        • Under FLE 415 a claimant in any such case can proved that D committed other similar offenses which may be considered for any relevant purpose

    3. Character as an Element of a Charge, Claim or Defense:

    • Criminal Cases:
      • Evidence of character is usually inadmissible to prove conduct on a particular occasion
        • When character evidence is admitted as proof of conduct, proof must take form of opinion or reputation
        • Specific instances may be raised on cross cross-examiner may ask a character witness about acts by person whose character he has described
      • When is character an “essential” element of a charge or defense? (Under Rule 405(b))?
        • Almost never
        • Only example: “The chastity of a victum under statute specifying her chastity as an element of the crime of seduction”
      • Problem 5E:
        • Class Notes:
          • This is a criminal case and they are trying to use essential element improperly they can’t use it as an essential element
          • If you do not have essential element it then may very well be that you’re using it for the general propensity prosecution can use it for general propensity but not in this particular instance (D would have to raise character issue first)
          • As circumstantial evidence (since not essential element)
            • It is clearly relevant that person shoplifted in the past, but that doesn’t mean we allow it
            • “Character evidence is susceptible of being used for the purpose of suggesting an inference that the person acated on the occasion in question consistently with his character. This use of character is circumstantial.”
            • “In any event, the criminal rule is so deeply embedded in our jurisprudence as to assume almost…
          • Once you establish Circumstantial:
            • 1) Determine whether evidence is dealing with character of accused/victim or impeachment of witness
              • When you put your credibility in issue your are subject to attacks on credibility
              • 404(a) provides certain exceptions to using character evidence
                • 1) Generally in civil case, not admissible. In criminal case, admissible only under certain limited circumstances
                • 2)
                • 3) Character of Witness (if witness takes stand, witness subjects themselves to being impeached under 607, 608 and 609)
              • Impeachment:
                • Impeachment of Witness, Rules 607, 608 and 609
              • If dealing with 404(a)(1) and (2) you must determine 1st whether you’re in a civil or criminal case
              • 404(a) Intro tells us that character evidence is exception to 401 and is out except for certain instances
          • Summary: Character of Accuse/Victime Circumstantial Evidence
            • Not allowed in civil cases
            • General Rule: Not allowed in criminal cases
            • Exceptions in criminal cases:
              • Character of Accused—404(a)(1)
              • Character of Victim—404(a)(2)
              • Proof Allowed:
                • Reputation Testimony
                • Opinion Testimony
                • Specific Acts NOT Allowed
        • 404(a)(1): Character of Accused:
          • “Rebut the same” prosecution doesn’t have right in the first instance to call character witness to the stand, HOWEVER, prosecution can rebut if the defendant decides to allow the evidence to come in
          • Defendant can allow this to come in the prosecution’s case if defense attorney lets it in by cross examination (by asking character question to prosecution witness)
          • If criminal accused attacks character of victim with witness in presenting their case (under 404(a)(2), the doors open for attacking character trait of accused linkage doesn’t go both ways this is based on linkage with 404(a)(1) this does so if accused never even calls himself
          • If criminal accused chose to put character in issue by calling character witness this DOES NOT automatically open the door for attacks on character of criminal accused (linkage not present going other way 404(a)(2)
        • 404(a)(2): Character of Alleged Victim
        • Who initiates circumstantial character trait evidence in a criminal case?
          • Defendant makes this decision
          • Only after D presents character trait evidence as circumstantial evidence in a criminal case, is the prosecutor allowed to introduce contrary character trait evidence
          • NOTE there are additional rules for sexual assault and child molestation cases
    • Civil Cases:
      • In civil litigation there are several common situations in which character is an ultimate issue here evidence is not offered as predicate fact supporting an inference of behavior on particular occasion, but as an end in itself
      • Defamation:
        • Most obvious example is defamation suit in which truth is raised as a defense
        • Or D in libel suit might allege that what was said did not damage P, simply b/c P suffered bad reputation before defamatory utterance
      • Negligent Entrustment:
        • Case where P alleges that D was negligent in permitting another to operate his equipment (typically a car or truck) and that the other negligently injured P.
          • Here P must prove that latter was by disposition careless, in order to prevail on the point that D should not have entrusted the equipment to him
      • Child Custody:
        • Relative parental fitness of mother and father is assessed in order to serve best interests of child
          • Here character, in sense of being good parent, is ultimate issue
      • Wrongful Death:
        • Amount of recoverable damages may turn on worth of decedent to P
        • P can recover less if D can show that deceased was alcoholic or compulsive gambler

    4. Prior Acts of Proof of Motive, Intent, Plan and Related Points

    • General Considerations:
      • Although 404(b) doesn’t allow prior bad acts to prove crime, they may be admitted to prove intent
        • Ex. In federal courts for drug cases, government offers evidence that on some other occasion D sold drugs, as proof on this occasion he intended to sell similar drugs found in his possession
          • Court MUST however weigh probative value against unfair prejudice to D
        • 4 part test under which judge:
          • a) decides whether the evidence is offered for proper purpose
          • b) decides whether it is relevant for that purpose
          • c) decides whether its probative worth is outweighed by the risk of unfair prejudice, and
          • d) gives a limiting instruction on request
        • Basic rule against character evidence is a sham
          • It might better depict reality if reformulated as a narrow bar against the propensity inference; Prior offense evidence may be admitted in criminal cases on any issue to which it is relevant unless probative value is substantially outweighed by the risk of unfair prejudice, except that it is not admissible if its only relevance is to show a propensity on the part of the accused
      • Problem 5-F;
        • Smith should be allowed to testify because past events show an intent to deal drugs
        • Entrapment could be raised as defense but prosecution can still show intent
        • Class Notes:
          • Prosecution wants to use evidence to show intent NOT general propensity, but evidence will come in no problem
          • Identity (modus operandi): here problem using prior acts to prove identity depends on
            • 1) how close resemblance is
            • 2) unusual or distinctive nature of prior charged deeds
    • Identity, Modus Operandi:
      • Problem 5-G:
        • With confession, crime might be considered habit under 406 and might show intent, proof of motive in which case confession could be admitted
        • Class Notes:
          • Court wants to introduce confession that this person did 8 similar robberies
          • Are they significant enough to count
    • Proving the Prior Act:
      • When a prior act is a crime that leads to conviction, normally question whether to admit or exclude has 2 aspects
        • 1) Simple relevance: Does committing another crime (say drug selling) really tend to prove some particular point (say intent) in the case at hand?
        • 2) Pragmatic relevance (and unfair prejudice): Inevitably proving prior crimes has some prejudicial effect in suggesting that D is a bad actor generally, which raises possibility that jury will become angry and distracted, or may simple conclude that D should go to jail for whatever else evidence shows he’s done, regardless of whether he committed charged crime.
          • Especially problematic when D was charged but not convicted of prior crime
          • Huddleston announced 2 conclusions:
            • 1) The Rules do not require a preliminary finding by the court that the government proved a prior act. Instead judge makes threshold decision whether evidence is probative of a material issue other than character
            • 2) Prior acts raise questions of relevance condition on facts under FRE 104(b), which the jury decides by the preponderance standard
            • By this standard, proof of a prior crime is relevant if jury can reasonably conclude by a preponderance that the act occurred and that D as the actor

    5. Character in Sex Offense Cases:

    • Sexual History of Victim:
      • Common law tradition allowed evidence of past sexual conduct of the complaining witness
      • Rape sheidl statutes were enacted everywhere and then Congress enacted FRE 412 which qualifies 404(a)(2) by restricting the use of evidence relating to the sexual history of a sex crime
      • Problem 5-J:
        • Testimony by Thomas that he’d had sex with Leslie would be permissible under 412 to show that someone other than D was responsible for semen
        • Testimony of pervious sexual activity with D comes in under 412(1)(b)
        • Easy mark doesn’t get to come in that’s character evidence that shouldn’t come in
        • Testimony about sex with someone else is relevant because 412(1)(a)
    • Prior Offenses by Defendants in Sex Crime Trials:
      • FRE 413-415 allow prosecutors to prove sexual assault or child molestation by means of evidence that D assaulted or molested others
      • FRE 413: provides where a D is accused of sexual assault, evidence of other sexual assault offenses is admissible and may be considered on any matter to which it is relevant
      • FRE 414: provides that trials for child molestation, evidence of other child molestation offenses is admissible and may be considered for its bearing on any matter to which is relevant
      • FRE 415: extends to doctrines of FRE 413 and 414 to civil cases raising issues of sexual assault or child molestation
    • Almost all states have similar statutes as 412
    • Policy Reasons:
      • Avoid embarrassing victim
      • Judges couldn’t be trusted with making right determinations in this area
      • Encourage women to come forward
    • 412 tries to strike a balance
    • (a) Evidence generally inadmissible:
      • The following evidence is not admissible in any civil or criminal proceeding involving alleged sexual misconduct except as provided in subdivisions (b) and (c):
        • 1) Evidence offered to prove that any alleged victim engaged in other sexual behavior.
    • (b) Exceptions:
      • 1) In a criminal case, the following evidence is admissible, if otherwise admissible under these rules:
        • a) evidence of specific instances of sexual behavior by the alleged victim offered to prove that a person other than the accused was the source of semen, injury or other physical evidence
        • b) evidence of specific instances of sexual behavior by the alleged victim with respect to the person accused the sexual misconduct offered by the accused to prove consent or by the prosecution; and
    • (2) In a civil case, evidence offere to prove the sexual behavior or sexual predisposition of any alleged victim is admissible if it otherwise admissible under these rules and its probative value substantially outweighs the danger of harm to any victim and of unfair prejudice to any party. Evidence of an alleged victim’s reputation is admissible only if it has been placed in controversy by the alleged victim.
      • Errs on the side of pushing the evidence out but adding to the scale the harm of the victim

    Rule 412 example:

    • Prosecution wants to call witness to stand to testify that victim was a virgin
    • This would be relevant but not permitted under 412(a)(2) because the statute doesn’t distinguish based on chaste or sexual activity sexual predisposition
    • If being used for general propensity, 404 governs. When using general propensity, the next question is whether it’s criminal case but also ask what kind of criminal case
      • If sexual assault case, then you need to consider 412

    Rule 413-415:

    • 413(a): In a criminal case in which the D is accused of an offense of sexual assault, evidence of D’s commission of another offense or offenses of sexual assault is admissible, and may be considered for its bearing on any matter to which it is relevant
      • Under 413 the court is saying that another offense isn’t inherently/immediately unfairly prejudicial because rules allow P to make argument that he did it in the past, therefore he did it on the day in question
      • If it’s relevant, then it’s going to come in under 413 subject to 403 door opens for propensity argument
      • The offense need not be charged and even if the person was acquitted the offense could still come in this gets at the idea that acquittal isn’t innocence, just means jury didn’t have enough evidence to find guilt
      • They still have 403 still have to check unfair prejudice, but if allowed under 413 then not prejudicial in sense that they can make inference (they are allowed to make inference but you must check for unfair prejudice)
    • Congressional discussion (113 of supplement)
    • There are disclosure requirement under 413(b) 15 days in advance
    • 413(d): For the purposes of this Rule and Rule 415, offense …
      • extremely broad definition of sexual assault

    Problem 5-L:

    • Evidence about Laura: Claim it’s highly probative under 403 and permitted under 413 highly probative because almost same facts
    • Sexual Assault on Minor:
      • Should be let in under 413 and it’s relevant because it’s a sexual assault case
      • Maybe you can argue that assault with minor isn’t even relevant (so 413 doesn’t apply), but even if found to be relevant that it’s so low on probative scale and so high on unfair prejudice scale
    • 415 extends 413 and 414 into civil arena

     

    Rule 404(b):

    • Even if prosecution can’t get evidence in through general propensity they will try to get it in to show intent, motive, etc under rule 404(b)
    • General Rule:
      • Evidence of other crimes, wrongs, or acts is not admissible to prove character as a basis for suggesting the inference that conduct on a particular occasion was in conformity with it.
      • HOWEVER, the evidence may be offered for another purpose, such as proof of motive, opportunity, and so on, which does not fall within the prohibition.
        • The determination MUST be made whether the danger of undue prejudice outweighs the probative value of the evidence under Rule 403
      • 403(b) list of purposes to use prior bad acts isn’t exhaustive
    • The burden of persuasion is on the proponent of the evidence
      • The size of the burden of persuasion box is preponderance of evidence
      • Who determines? The issue is a 104(b) conditional relevancy determination. Court screenes to make sure the 404(b) evidence is sufficient THEN jury determines whether evidence has been proved by a preponderance of the evidence
    • Facts: Dowling was convicted of robbing a Virigin Islands
    • Intent exception:
      • Must be genuine issue before prior acts can be used
      • Trial judges often do

     

    Relevancy Review:

    • Relevant Evidence:Broad standard. Anything that adds to or detracts from likelihood of crime’s commission
      • 402: All relevant evidence admissible unless otherwise stated
      • generally propensity is relevant
      • Sexual assault and child molestation no longer defendant’s choice

    Prior Acts:

    • Rule 404(b):
      • General Rule: “Evidence of other crimes, wrongs, or acts is not admissible to prove character as basis for suggesting the inference that conduct on a particular occasion was in conformity with it
      • “However, the evidence may be offered for another purpose, such as proof of motive, opportunity, and so on, which does not fall within the prohibition.”
      • “The determination must be made whether the danger of undue prejudice outweighs the probative value of the evidence under Rule 403
        • Still subject to Rule 403
    • Must be link needs to be connection to
    • 404(b) does NOT mandate that it be a criminal or bad act evidence of overdrawn bank account and owed substantial debt is admissible to show motive to commit crime

     

    Relevance Continued:

     

    B. Habit And Routine Practice:

    • General Notes:
      • In contrast to “character evidence”, proof of personal habit is freely admitted
        • Habit is viewed as relevant to prove conduct whether corroborated or not and regardless of the presence of eyewitness
        • Courts distinguish based on moral overtone of character and neutral quality of habit
      • Habit = denotes one’s regular response to a repeated situation
        • A person’s regular practice of responding to a particular kind of situation with a specific type of conduct
      • Most habit evidence is offered in civil cases
      • Problem 5-M:
        • If they can produce driving record and say that he was always in habit of driving speed limit, etc this can go to habit (not character and be admissible)
      • Problem 5-N:
        • What mechanic did they day was part of habit and has nothing to do with character
    • Class Notes:
      • Must distinguish between character evidence and habit evidence
      • Character = description of one’s moral disposition
      • Habit = regular response to repeated situation
        • A habit is the person’s regular practice of meeting a particular kind of situation w/ a specific type of conduct, such as the habit of going down a particular stairway two stairs at a time, or of giving the hand signal for a left turn,
        • The drafters believe in having a different rule for habit than for character
      • Rule 406; Routine Practice:
        • Evidence of the habit of a person or of the routine practice of an organization, whether corroborated or not and regardless of the presence of eyewitnesses, is relevant to prove that the conduct of the person or organization on a particular occasion was in conformity with the habit or routine practice
      • Problem 5-M:
        • Not habit in this manner but it could be if the witness instead talked about how they drove w/ person all the time and they would always follow some procedure at a certain intersection
        • Statement goes to character
      • Problem 5-N:
        • This goes to habit because he always follows this procedure

    C. Remedial Measures:

    • General Notes:
      • At common law, evidence of subsequent remedial measures has long been excludable when offered to prove that the person in question was somehow at fault before and FRE 407 follows this
      • 3 Issues in Application of FRE 407:
        • 1) Does the exclusionary doctrine apply in products liability cases?
        • 2) Does the Erie doctrine require federal courts to follow state practice on subsequent measures? Most of modern authority says no, but matter is still open for debate.
        • 3) When may subsequent measures be shown to prove feasibility? (407 permits if point is controverted, but what does that mean)
    • Class Notes:
      • Public policy reason for having this kind of policy we want to encourage fixing of defects/problems
      • Subsequent Remedial Measures Rule 407:
        • Not admissible
          • To prove negligence, culpable conduct, a defect in a product, a defect in a product’s design, or a need for a warning
        • Admissible:
          • To prove ownership, control, or feasibility (if controverted), or if used for impeachment
        • “To other, and more impressive, ground for exclusion rests on social policy of encouraging people to take, or at least not discouraging them from taking, steps in furtherance of added safety.”
        • 407 applies only to subsequent remedial measures that are undertaken voluntarily if they are mandated by government authority then protection under 407 does NOT exist
        • “Evidence of measures taken by D prior to the event do not fall within the exclusionary scope”
    • Tuer v. McDonald (Court of Appeals of Maryland 1997):
      • Facts:
        • Tuer (P) brought medical malpractice suit against St. Joseph’s Hospital along w/ surgeon McDonald after husband’s cardiac arrest
        • Hospital had followed typical protocol w/ regard to drug and stopped giving it morning before surgery but then surgery had to be delayed due to more critical patient and husband suffered as a result of lack of drug died
        • Hospital then changed policy
        • D made motion in limine to exclude any reference to the change in protocol
        • P countered claiming:
          • A) the change was not a remedial measure b/c D claimed prior protocol was correct
          • B) she was entitled to prove change to show that continuing drug was feasible
        • TC found that D didn’t have to admit wrongdoing to claim change was remedial, but it would admit proof if D denied feasibility (D didn’t deny feasibility just said unsafe)
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was proof of change in protocol admissible to show feasibility and impeach testimony that restarting drug would be unsafe?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Feasibility:
          • 5-407 exempts subsequent remedial measure evidence from exclusionary provision when it is offered to prove feasibility, if feasibility has been controverted
          • Narrow definition of feasibility:
            • Disallows evidence of subsequent remedial measures under feasibility exception unless D has essentially contended that measures were not physically, technologically or economically possible under circumstances
            • Courts in this category say feasibility is not controverted—thus subsequent remedial evidence is not admissible under Rule—when D contends that design or practice complained of was chosen b/c of perceived comparative advantage over alternative design
          • Broad Definition:
            • Includes motives and explanations for not having adopted remedial measure earlier includes that which is capable of being used successfully
          • Application:
            • Can’t just look at weather doc could have restarted drug but medical basis for protocol D wasn’t saying it wasn’t feasible, just that it wasn’t safe
        • Impeachment:
          • Problem: Almost any testimony given by D witnesses could be contradicted at least in some minimal way by a subsequent remedial measure
          • Prevailing View:Impeachment exception cannot be read in so expansive a manner
            • Whether the evidence is allowed for impeachment depends more on nature of contradiction than on fact of it
          • Application: Court doesn’t think protocol change was admissible to impeach Doc’s statement that restarting drug would have been unsafe
      • Notes:
        • 407 and Strict Liability Claims: 1997 addition of language covering proof of defective “product,” or “design” or need for “warning instruction” indicates 407 does apply

    D. Settlement Negotiations

    • 1. Civil Settlements:
      • FRE 408: Bars proof of civil settlements, offers to settle, and conduct or statements made during settlement negotiations when offered to prove liability for or invalidity of the claim or its amount or to impeach through a prior inconsistent statement or contradiction
      • Want to try and get people to settle
      • 408 applies if there is claim that is disputed as to either validity or amount
        • Filing law suit is NOT required must be some indication that party is going to make some kind of claim
        • Admission of liability will in fact be admissible and fall outside protections of 408
      • Problem 5-P:
        • There’s really no dispute as to validity or amount so these admissions will come in free of 408
    • 2. Plea Bargaining in Criminal Cases:
      • Plea bargaining statements are excludable for many of the same reasons that apply to civil settlement negotiations
      • Public policy strongly favors plea bargains as a way of disposing of criminal cases and without this protection they wouldn’t occur
    • Rule 410:
      • Except as otherwise provided in this rule, evidence of the following is not, in any civil or criminal proceeding, admissible against who made the plea or was a participant in the plea discussions:
        • 1) a plea of guilty which was later withdrawn
        • 2) a plea of nolo contendere (no contest)
        • 3) any statement made in the course of any proceedings under Rule 11 of the FR of Criminal Procedure or comparable …
        • 4) any statement made in the course of plea discussions with any attorney for the prosecuting authority which do not result in a plea of guilty or which result in a plea of guilty later withdrawn
          • However, such a statement is admissible (i) in any proceeding wherein another statement made in the course of the same plea or plea discussions has been introduced and the statement ought in fairness be considered contemporaneously with it, or (ii) in a criminal proceeding for perjury or false statement if the statement was made by D under oath, on the record, and in the presence of counsel

    E. Proof of Payment of Medical Expenses:

    • General Notes:
      • Where a person pays for injuries or other expenses incurred by another, in the belief that he is responsible or even simply as a Good Samaritan, FRE 409 provides that proof of such behavior is excludable if offered to prove liability
      • This is particularly useful for insurance carriers
      • Society benefits from allowing relevant evidence to be excluded …

    F. Proof of Insurance Coverage:

    • General Notes:
      • Rule 411 bars evidence of coverage offered in support of arguments that one intends to be careless
      • Lawyers will often insinuate the fact of insurance into case in other ways—like voir dire
      • 411 recognizes instances where fact of insurance may be admissible
      • “Evidence that a person was or was not insured against liability is not admissible upon the issue whether the person acted negligently or otherwise wrongfully. This rule does not require the exclusion of evidence of insurance against liability when offered for another purpose, such as proof of agency, ownership, or control, or bias or prejudice of a witness.” 

     

     

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Impeachment of a Witness

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Chapter 8: Impeachment of Witnesses

     

    Introduction:

    • Rule 611: Mode and Order of Interrogation and Presentation:
      • (b) Scope of cross-examination: Cross-examination should be limited to the subject matter of the direct examination and matters affecting the credibility of the witness. The court may, in the exercise of discretion, permit inquiry into additional matters as if on direct examination.
        • All competency issues have more or less been moved to credibility impeachment
        • People call witnesses that are adverse all the time you don’t have to vouch for credibility of every witness that you call
    • Rule 607: Who May Impeach:
      • Abolishes common law rule requiring vouching for all witnesses
      • “The traditional rule against impeaching one’s own witness is abandoned as based on false premises. A party does not hold his witnesses as worthy of belief, since he rarely has a free choice in selecting them. Denial of the right leaves the party at the mercy of the witness and the adversary.”
        • You can lead if they’re adverse make sure you have deposed them
      • Thus witness can be impeached on both direct and cross examination
      • Taking the witness stand means something you put your credibility in issue
        • If you think that credibility is at stake because of particular issue you better bring out the issue first so that you and the witness don’t lose even more credibility
          • You should point out the frailties in your case
    • 9 categories of impeachment:
      • see powerpoint slides
      • Impeachment by Evidence Attacking:
        • 1) Perception/personal knowledge
        • 2) Memory—bridge of the temporal gap between time past and time present
        • 3) Mental Capacity
          • As long as this bears on whether they’ll tell the truth, it is permissible to use in impeaching the witness
      • You must distinguish between:
        • 1) Collateral Evidence: Evidence that has no important independent significance. You cannot prove up collateral evidence if denied
          • something on the side that has no important significance in the case in question then you can’t prove it up if denied
        • 2) Non-Collateral Evidence: Evidence that has important independent significance. You can prove up non-collateral evidence
      • Additional Areas of Impeachment:
        • 1) Bias, prejudice, interest, and corruption
        • 2) Prior criminal conviction
        • 3) Prior non-conviction acts bearing on truthfulness/untrtuhfulness
        • 4) Prior inconsistent statement
        • 5) Opinion and/or reputation evidence of character
      • 404(a) provides exceptions for when character is utilized
        • 404(a)(1) criminal
        • 404(a)(3) = impeachment
        • Impeachment by showing that a person isn’t truth does inherently involve character (maybe you have a character of being a liar) for this all that’s required to open the door is for a witness to take the witness stand
      • 8-A Problem:
        • Probably going to come in because most likely highly probative to show bias
        • Other methods might be to get the information through discovery (for plaintiff)
        • Might make motion in limine to get questions kept out
      • Bias Example:
        • Q: Isn’t it true that you have been paid $50,000 by the D to come here and testify?
        • A: No
          • Not Collateral: Therefore, P can prove up the $50,000 payment to this witness
    • Methods of Impeachment:
      • Three Focus on Brining Reasons to Doubt Words Generally:These are definite, but nonspecific
        • 1) Showing that witness has some bias, animus, motivation or corruption that might lead him to fabricate or shade his testimony to help or hurt on of the parties
        • 2) Showing a defect in sensory or mental capacity (perception or memory) that undercuts his testimony
        • 3) Showing that he is by disposition untruthful—Done by:
          • a) cross-examining target witness about nonconviction misconduct casting doubt on his honesty
          • b) cross-examining him about certain kinds of convictions
          • c) testimony by a character witness that the target witness is untruthful
      • Specific But Indefinite Methods:Specific in calling into doubt particular points in testimony but indefinite b/c they don’t reveal underlying cause
        • 4) Showing that witness has made prior inconsistent statement (one that conflicts w/ current testimony)
        • 5) Contradicting the witness—showing that he’s just plain wrong one 1+ points of testimony
    • Repairing Credibility:
      • Subject to court discretion under FRE 611, the “supporting party” may examine the witness in an effort to refute points suggests during attack or explain away aspersions cast upon veracity

    A. Nonspecific Impeachment:

    • 1. Bias and Motivation:
      • Court has discretion in permissible forms of cross, but court can’t cut off all legitimate attempts to show bias
      • Court has held that denying cross-examination on witness’s bias can violate defense confrontation rights and due process
      • No specific rule covers this under rules but we can impeach on this
    • United States v. Abel (United States Supreme Court, 1984):
      • Facts:
        • Abel and 2 others were indicted for robbing a savings and loan (2 others plead guilty) 1 (Ehle) agrees to testify against D and ID him has participant in robbery
          • D told prosecution that he’d counter guy’s testimony w/ Mills who knew both in prison where E said he planned to implicate D falsely to get better treatment from govt.
          • Prosecution said they would counter this by questioning E and revealing that they were all members of “Aryan Brotherhood,” a secret gang that required all members to deny existence of org and commit perjury, theft, and murder on each other’s behalf
            • D said this would be too prejudicial court says OK if D denies gang, then E can come in this happens at trial and E is brought in
          • Court wouldn’t allow words “Aryan Brotherhood” though b/c they are unduly prejudicial
        • Appeals court held E’s rebuttal testimony was admitted to show Mill’s membership in group might color testimony AND Mills’s membership in perjurious org means he must be lying on stand
          • Court of appeals said suggestion of perjury based on group tenet was impermissible
      • Legal Issue:
        • Since D did not take stand, was E’s testimony implicating D as a member of gang improper to impeach D and did it prejudice him by mere association?
      • Holding:
        • Evidence showing Mill’s and D’s membership in gang was sufficienctly probative of Mill’s possible bias toward D to warrant admission into evidence
      • Rationale:
        • FRE Rules:
          • Don’t expressly deal with impeachment for bias but case law tells us that Confrontation Clause of 6th amendment requires D to have some opportunity to show bias on part of prosecution witness
          • 401 allows all relevant evidence and 402 says permissible except as otherwise provided Conclusion = Permissible to impeach witness by showing his bias under FRE
        • Application:
          • E’s testimony about gang makes Mill’s bias more probable therefore relevant to support inference
          • Mill’s and D’s membership in gang wasn’t offered to convict either of crime just to impeach Mill’s testimony
          • D argues that DC shouldn’t have permitted E’s description of gang as lying and murderous b/c it would inflame jury
            • HOWEVER attributes of gang bore directly on fact of bias AND on source and strength of Mill’s bias
        • Rule 608(b):
          • Allows cross examiner to impeach witness by asking him about specific instances of past conduct other than crimes covered by Rule 609 which are probative of his veracity or character for truthfulness or untruthfulness
          • Rule limits this by prohibiting cross-examiner form introducing extrinsic evidence of witness’ past conduct
          • D claims that prosecutor examined Mills not to show bias, but past conduct
          • Court thinks that testimony/questioning was clearly to show that membership could taint testimony
      • Class Notes:
        • Testimony outweighs prejudicial effect according to court, but court sanitizes testimony by prohibiting use of term “Aryan Brotherhood”
    • Notes:
      • Retainer:
        • The fact that a witness is on a retainer bear directly on bias
        • Invariably the calling party does pay for the services of any expert who testifies, and in fact the calling party brings out the fact of payment during the initial phases of direct examination to avoid the appearance of hiding what will surely be paid by the other side
    • 2. Sensory and Mental Capacity:
      • General Notes:
        • Attacking party may seeks to show that witness had only bried chance to see/hear what she has described in her testimony, or that she labors under defects in sensory capacity that may affect her observation, or that human perceptive processes work in ways suggesting that her testimony is not so persuasive as it seems
        • Ex 1.
          • Attacking party can show that witness was under influence of drugs at time of the events
        • Ex.2:
          • By what authority does a court order a witness to undergo psychiatric examination? In 1 case, D sought to cross examine govt. witness over a psychiatric report that had found him competent, but trial judge refused to permit it
          • RULE = “One’s psychiatric history is an area of great personal privacy which can only be invaded in cross when required in the interests of justice”
            • Reasoning = Cross examination of an adverse witness on matters of such personal privacy, if of minimal probative value, is manifestly unfair and unnecessarily demeaning of witness
              • Info is generally pretty extraneous
          • Requirement to Include:
            • Witness’ mental impairment, to constitute a proper subject for cross-examination, must
              • 1) have been “at a time probatively related to the time period about which he was attempting to testify,
              • 2) must go to the witness’ qualification to testify and ability to recall, and
              • 3) must not introduce into the case a collateral issue which would confuse the jury and which would necessitate allowing the govt. to introduce testimony explaining the matter
    • 3. Character for “Truth and Veracity”
      • Class Notes:
        • 608(b) you can introduce prior acts that show character for truthfulness/untruthfulness
          • 608(b) refers to collateral evidence and says that if you are allowed to use specific instances (other than past crimes) it cannot be collateral
        • If we’re going to allow it, should we make it collateral
        • General Rule: Specific instances cannot be used to attack…
          • Exception 608(b): prior non-conviction acts can be used only if:
            • 1) The trial court exercises its discretion and allows such evidence
          • This method generally isn’t used because:
            • 1) if they say no, you can’t prove it up and you look stupid
            • 2) you often don’t know about these kinds of things (lying on resume)
        • DC Court: held that it was grave error for TC not to allow D to cross key govt witness (police officer) about whether he lied under oath in prior trial even though he was never convicted of perjury
          • In order to impeach cross examining attorney need not have admissible evidence, just good faith basis for asking the questions
      • General Notes:
        • Proving “bad character for truth and veracity” = another standard impeach strategy
        • Rule 609 authorizes and regulates attacks based on showing untruthfulness: nonconviction misconduct, cross examination on convicttions, and use of character witness
        • Relationship Between 404 and 608/609:
          • Example = If D in a murder trial testifies, FRE 608 and 609 entitled the prosecutor to try to suggest that he s by disposition “dishonest” but FRE 404 continues to bar evidence that he is by disposition violent
      • Cross-Examination on Nonconviction Misconduct:
        • Process = 1 method to suggest witness is disposed to be untruthful is to bring out on cross instances of nonconviction misconduct that seem to bear on veracity
        • Limitations = Judges must regulate b/c just posing question can cause damage no matter how witness responds
          • 608(b) indicates that specific instances of conduct relating to truthfulness or untruthfulness “may in the discretion of the trial court” be raised on cross
        • Test = A witness may be cross-examined on a prior bad act that has no resulted in a criminal conviction only where:
          • 1) the examiner has a factual predicate for the question, AND
          • 2) the bad act bears directly upon the veracity of the witness in respect to the issues involved in the trial
      • United States v. Manske (United States Court of Appeals for the 7th Circuit, 1999):
        • Facts:
          • In trial for conspiracy to distribute cocaine, D sought to cross-examine 2 alleged co-offenders (P and K) who said D was their primary source for cocaine
          • D attacked their credibility of (P, K and 2 others) showing they were getting leniency in exchange for testimony and that they had extensive histories of drug use and drug dealing
          • Prosecution made motion in limine to block this cross relating to threats P made to witness testifying in related case (saying he better change story or P would kill him)
          • Prosecution argued that threats = conduct not probative of truthfulness or untruthfulness b/c they tended only to show propensity for violence
          • TC granted govt motion D appeal
        • Legal Issue:
          • Doe the impeachment rules permit questioning related to P’s threats?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Rule 608/609:
            • FRE 609 = a witness’s specific instances of conduct may only be raised on cross if they are probative of truthfulness or untruthfulness
            • 3 ways of looking at 608(b):
              • 1) Broad View: holds that virtually all conduct indicating bad character indicates untruthfulness, including robbery and assault untenable view
              • 2) Narrow View: considers crime bearing on veracity only if it involves falsehood or deception, such as forgery or perjury
                • threat evidence probably excluded here
              • 3) Middle View: Behavior seeking personal advantage by taking from others in violation of their rights reflects on veracity
          • Application of Middle View:
            • Threatening to cause physical harm to a person who proposes to testify against you indicates that P probably wouldn’t hesitate to give false testimony if it gave him some kind of advantage
            • Deference to TC under 608(b) doesn’t apply when TC incorrectly categorizes nature of evidence (here they construed it too narrowly)
        • Was Error Harmless:
          • Prosecution argues that even if error, it was harmless
          • Bias is one of the 5 well-recognized methods of attacking witness’s credibility
          • NOTE: If bias w
        • Class Notes:
          • This would be held to be collateral if denied
      • B. Proving Prior Convictions:
        • General Notes:
          • Second means of suggesting a witness is untruthful involves prior convictions
          • FRE 609(a): lets the cross examiner ask about:
            • 1) convictions for crimes punishable by death or imprisonment in excess of one year … but for witnesses other than a criminal D admissibility of convictions is subject to FRE 403 (convictions used only where probative value outweighs their prejudicial effect)
            • 2) convictions for either felonies or misdemeanors involving dishonesty or false statement
          • Because many courts different about which crimes involve dishonesty use of prior convictions for impeachment engenders much variety in approach, brings problems of interpretation, raises many issues in trial and generates many appeals
        • Rule 609(a):
          • For the purpose of attacking the credibility of a witness, evidence that he has been convicted of a crime shall be admitted if elicited from him or established by public record during cross-examination but only if the crime
            • 1) was punishable by death or imprisonment in excess of 1 year … and the court determines that the probative value of admitting the evidence outweighs its prejudicial effect to D, OR
            • 2) involved dishonesty or false statement, regardless of the punishment
        • Rule 609(b) creates 10 year time limit convictions older than this are excluded
        • Rule 609(c) also excludes convictions where there is pardon/annulment or the witness was found to be innocent
        • Rule 609(d) provides that youthful brushes with the law are generally inadmissible, but that in certain criminal cases such offenses may be raised in the case of witness other than the accused
        • Rule 609(e) permits cross on convictions despite pendency of an appeal
      • Class Notes:
        • 2 methods under 609:
          • 1) Evidence of conviction of crime involving dishonesty or false statement
          • 2) All other evidence of conviction of crime
        • 609(a)(2)—Evidence That a Witness Has Been Convicted of a Crime Involving Dishonesty or False Statement
          • Required admissibility; the Rule does not allow for a 403 balancing
          • Limitations found in 609(b), (c) and (d) still apply
          • 609(a)(2) applies to any witness, including a criminal defendant
          • “By the phrase “dishonesty and false statement” the Congerence means crimes such as perjury or subornation of perjury, false statement, criminal fraud, embezzlement…
        • Example Acts Which do not Qualify as going to
    • Evidence Not Involving Dishonesty or False Statement:
      • 2 types:
        • 1) Evidence that a witness other than the accused has been convicted of such a crime
        • 2) Evidence that an accused has been convicted of such crime
          • More protection for accused than other witnesses because he has to make decision about whether to testify
          • Protections under 609(a) are only for criminally accused any other witness (D in civil case) is afforded different stand
        • Evidence that a witness other than an accused has been convicted of a crime shall be admitted only if:
          • 1) allowed after a tradition Rule 403 determination (erring on side of admitting)
          • 2) Crime is a felony ) punishable by death or imprisonment in excess of 1 year
          • 3) Still subject to limitations of Rule 609(b), (c) and (d)
        • Evidence that an accused has been convicted of a crime shall be admitted if:
          • Trial court determines that the probative value of admitting this evidence outweighs its prejudicial effect to the accused (errs on the side pushing the evidence OUT)
          • Crime is a felony
          • Still subject to limitations of Rule 609(b), (c) and (d)
      • Additional Limitations to Rule 609(a):
        • Time Limit—Rule 609(b)
          • Conviction can be more than 10 years old if they were released from confinement and served less than 10 year sentence
          • This is unclear about from when to measure the 10 years (from the start of trial, from when he testifies, when charges are brough…) –Cases on this are not all consistent, but some say when trial starts for other witnesses, but when it’s D’s testimony we measure from when he takes stand to testify
          • Conviction happens 15 years ago, D has probation for 10 years what happens if probation is revoke and you go back to jail
            • Probation generally NOT considered confinement
            • If probation is revoked courts tend to show that there’s difference btwn technical probation violation and something more substantive (like committing another crime)
        • Effect of pardon, annulment, or certificate of rehab—Rule 609(c)
        • Juvenile adjudications—Rule 609(d)
      • United States v. Lipscomb (United States Court of Appeals for District of Columbia Circuit, 1983):
        • Facts:
          • In 2nd jury trial for possession of heroin w/ intent to distribute, D was convicted he testified at 1st trial (hung jury) and was impeached by cross-examination about robbery conviction 8 years earlier
          • D made motion in limine to prevent this cross on retrial but judge said P could ask pursuant to Rule 609(a)(1)
          • Judge lets prosecutor bring out prior convictions of D and 3 of D’s witnesses
        • Legal Issue:
          • Does 609 permit impeachment through prior convictions? YES
        • Holding:
          • Based on 609, legislative history and sound policy, that DC has discretion to determine when to inquire into facts and circumstances underlying prior conviction and how extensive an inquiry to conduct
        • Rationale:
          • Limiting Instructions a Legal Fiction:
            • The naïve assumption that prejudicial effects can be overcome by instructions to the jury, all practicing lawyers know to be unmitigated fiction
            • When D is impeached by prior conviction, question of prejudice is not if, but how much
              • THEREFORE 609(a)(1) instructs courts to admit evidence of prior felony conviction only if court determines that probative value of admitting evidence outweighs prejudicial effect to D
            • In order to balance probativeness against prejudice under 609(a)(1), the DC may elicit facts RE background and circumstances (but does not always need to do so)
          • Policy Considerations:
            • P argues that even if DC can look at facts it shouldn’t because inquiry is burdensome and won’t lead to anything more than larceny was larceny
            • Court disagrees b/c pleading of not guilty and later conviction would speak to fact that witnesses didn’t tell the truth
            • Might give evidence of rehabilitation or lack there of w/ regard to certain types of crimes
            • Trial judge and D deserve information and burden on P isn’t that great
        • Class Notes:
          • Ds are put at risk not only by evidence of their own conviction if they take the stand but D can also be prejudiced if witnesses are impeached (affects his own credibility)
          • Start 609(a)(2) and then go to (a)(1) but don’t make the mistake of giving additional protections to criminal-accused (not civil defendants)
      • Additional Notes:
        • Gordon Factors to Consider:
          • 1) Nature of the conviction
          • 2) Its recency or remoteness
          • 3) Whether it is similar to the charged offense
          • 4) Whether D’s record is otherwise clean (convictions are presumably more probative of credibility if they show a continuing pattern rather than isolated instances
          • 5) the importance of credibility issues
          • 6) the importance of getting D’s own testimony
        • These factors are only used in weighing under 609(a)(1) because there is NO weighing under 609(a)(2)
    • Luce v. United States (US Supreme Court, 1984):
      • Facts:
        • D was indicted on charges of conspiracy and possession of cocaine w/ intent to distribute
        • During trial D moved to preclude govt from using 1974 state conviction (possession of controlled substance) to impeach him
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was D, who did not testify at trial, entitled to review of DC’s ruling denying his motion to forbid use of prior convictions to impeach his credibility?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Any possible harm flowing from DC’s in limine ruling permitting impeachment by prior conviction is wholly speculative because D didn’t testify
        • Court holds that to raise and preserve for review the claim of improper impeachment w/ a prior conviction, D must testify
      • Class Notes:
        • You want to preserve the issue for appeal you have to get on the witness stand and be impeached can’t preserve it for appeal unless you testify
        • Problem for D because you have to testify and can’t take sting out ahead of time if you take the sting out ahead of time, then you can’t appeal

    Example Problem:

    • Embezzlement #1:
      • 609(a)(2) crime that doesn’t come in because of time limit
    • Embezzlement #2:
      • 609(a)(2) and there shouldn’t have any weighing of evidence
      • The evidence should have just come in regardless of whether it was criminal accused
      • Time limit wasn’t implicated because 11 years ago but 5 years only were served
      • If 609(a)(2) judge shouldn’t have balanced AT ALL
    • 3rdConviction:
      • 609(a)(1) criminal accused so we use the stricter weighing standard
      • This was a felony conviction
      • Standard = judge used 403 standard instead of proper standard under 609(a)(1)
    • 4thConviction:
      • 609(a)(1) felony of someone else
      • Court uses and should use 403 standard
      • Court allowed impeachment with too much detail can make spill over argument
    • 5thConviction:
      • 609(a)(2) crime and judge was therefore incorrect for excluding the evidence
      • Judge can’t exclude evidence under this situation even though it’s a misdemeanor because it’s 609(a)(2)
    • 2. Very Violent Person:
      • “Violent Person” = 404(a) can’t put character evidence unless it’s to rebut same
      • “Prone to Lie’ =

     

    I’m B. Specific Impeachment

    1. Prior Inconsistent Statements:

    • Class Notes:
      • Rule 609: Impeachment by Evidence of Conviction of Crime
        • (a) General Rule:
          • For the purpose of attacking the character for truthfulness of a witness
          • (a) evidence that any witness has been convicted of a crime shall be admitted regardless of the punishment, if it can be readily determined that establishing the elements of the crime required proof or admission of an act of dishonesty or false statement by the witness
      • Court does NOT balance under 609(a)(2) ONLY under 609(a)(1)
    • Problem 8-B:
      • Elmo = don’t impeach because then D is going to call witnesses and then you’ll lose other arguments to impeach witnesses of defense and criminal accused
      • Accused = standard is tougher for getting evidence in
    • Rule 404(a):
      • The general position is taken that character evidence is not admissible for the purpose of proving…
      • 608(a)
        • Only opinion and or reputation evidence is allowed
        • Evidence must refer only to character for truthfulness or untruthfulness
        • Cannot use evidence of truthful character until your witness’ veracity has first been attacked by opinion and/or reputation evidence
        • Basically can’t call witnesses to say someone is truthful unless their veracity has been attached
        • “Character of truthfulness could be introduced before defendant took stand by the prosecution if it’s a fraud case (for example) where untruthfulness is one of the elements of the crime”
        • 404(a)(3):
          • allow evidence to be received to impeach
    • Evidence Example Problem:
      • Holly is on trial for the murder of John
      • Can prosecution (in case in chief) call a character witness to testify as to holly’s character for violence? NO can only rebut the same
      • Holly can’t call friend to testify to truthfulness unless reputation has been attacked
        • They have to attack credibility before she can call character witness to testify as to honest EVEN if she denies committing crime
      • 608(b) allow prosecutor to cross examine Holly using prior non-conviction acts bearing on Holly’s untruthfulness
        • Holly can now call Connie as a witness to testify to Holly’s wonderful reputation for truth and honesty
        • Holly can call Frank to testify that she is a peaceful non-violent person (pertinent trait and she’s allowed to open the door)
          • Prosecutor can’t call character witness to testify as to Holly’s reputation for dishonesty after this because Holly hasn’t opened door to this matter
    • General notes:
      • If witness’s testimony differs on some point from prior statements, the attacking party may cross examine on these statements and prove them by extrinsic evidence (testimony by other witnesses)
    • Prior Inconsistent Statements Class Notes:
      • Rule 613:
        • (a) Examining witness concerning prior state : In examining a witness concerning a prior statement made by the witness, whether written or not, the statement need not be shown nor its contents disclosed to the witness at that time, but on request the same shall be shown or disclosed to opposing counsel
        • (b) Extrinsic evidence of prior inconsistent statement of witness:
          • Extrinsic evidence of a prior inconsistent statement by a witness is not admissible unless the witness is afforded an opportunity to explain or deny the same and the opposite party is afforded an opportunity to interrogate the witness thereon, or the interests of justice otherwise require. This provision does not apply to admissions of a party-opponent as defined in rule 801(d)(2)
      • Collateral or Noncollateral:
        • Depends whether issue is significant or non-significant
      • 607 Abuse;
        • Call adverse witness, set up inconsistency with otherwise inadmissible document and use document to impeach that witness and then judge gives instruction that its to be used for credibility determination and nothing else
    • Procedural Fairness:
      • Common Law Conventions:
        • 1) During cross, attacking lawyer was expected to lead witness gently into subject of inconsistency
        • 2) Attacking laywer was not permitted to prove statement by extrinsic evidence (offering 1st writing into evidence, or adducing testimony by another as to what was first said) unless he had first raised matter on cross
      • Modern Revision:
        • FRE 613(a): Cross-examiner no longer needs to worry about approaching subject gently
          • Only restriction is that opposing counsel is entitled to request to see the statement or learn of its contents to repair damage
        • FRE 613(b): If a prior inconsistency is proved by extrinsic evidence, generally witness must have opportunity to explain or deny it and adverse party must have chance to interrogate her
    • United States v. Webster (US Court of Appeals for 7th Circuit, 1984):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of aiding and abetting robbery of federally insured bank and receiving stolen bank funds D appeals
        • Govt called another bank robber who had pled guilty (King) and showed that he’d given prior inconsistent statements inculpating D
          • Court gave limiting instruction to only consider statements for impeachment
        • D argues this was insufficient b/c govt should not be allowed to get inadmissible evidence before jury by calling hostile witness and then using his out-of-court statements, which would otherwise be inadmissible hearsay, to impeach him
      • Legal Issue:
        • Is impeachment by prior inconsistent statement permitted where the evidence is not otherwise admissible? Can’t use impeachment to subterfuge and get in inadmissible evidence BUT standard is one of good faith.
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Court:
          • Impeachment by prior inconsistent statement may not be permitted where employed as a mere subterfuge to get before the jury evidence not otherwise admissible
        • Good Faith Standard:
          • There was no bad faith here b/c P asked judge to allow her to examine witness outside jury
          • D wants instead of good faith the court to hold that govt. may not impeach a witness w/ his prior inconsistent statements unless it is surprised and harmed by witness’s testimony
            • Govt shouldn’t have to choose between calling and not calling when witness might provide helpful and expected harmful testimony that can be overcome by impeachment
    • Limitations on Impeachment:
      • Can’t just call witness to impeach:
        • While it is rule that a party calling a witness does not vouch for his credibility, it has never been rule that a party may call a witness where his testimony is known to be adverse for purpose of impeaching him
          • To do so would permit govt, in name of impeachment, to present testimony to jury by indirection which isn’t otherwise admissible
        • RULE = Impeachment by prior inconsistent statement may NOT be permitted where employed as a mere subterfuge to get before jury evidence not otherwise admissible
    • Harris v. New York (United States Supreme Court, 1971):
      • Facts:
        • D was charged w/ selling heroin in 2 transactions where buyer was undercover cop who became state’s principal witness
        • H testified that he knew officer and appeared to sell him heroin but it was really baking powder and his motive was to make $
        • On cross P asks D about statements made after arrest (statements which were inadmissible and had not been mentioned in case-in-chief)
          • Statements partially contradicted D’s testimony and were to effect of “officer used me as middleman to buy some heroin from 3rd person”
        • Court instructed jury that statements could be considered only in determining D’s credibility NOT guilt
          • D appeals
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was impeachment with evidence not otherwise admissible permissible in this case?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Miranda:
          • Barred prosecution from making its case w/ statements of an accused made while in custody prior to having or effectively waiving counsel
          • It does NOT follow from Miranda that evidence barred against accused in P’s case in chief is barred for all purposes
        • Application:
          • D shouldn’t be able to use Miranda as total shield
          • Since D’s statements after arrest contrasted sharply w/ testimony and impeachment process provided valuable aid to jury in assessing credibility
          • D—taking stand—is under obligation to speak truthfully and it would be unfair to prevent P from showing lies
      • Dissent;
        • Thinks that what is inadmissible in case in chief under Miranda v. Arizona is also inadmissible on cross to impeach credibility
        • “Constitution guarantees D the fullest opportunity to meet accusation against him. He must be free to deny all elements of case against him without giving leave to govt. to introduce by way of rebuttal evidence illegally secured by it, and therefore not available for case in chief
        • Walder:
          • Walder was indicted in 1950 for purchasing and possessing heroine D won on motion to suppress b/c narcotics were illegally seized
          • 2 years later D is indicted on another violation and testifies in his defense that he has never in his life possessed narcotics
          • P was permitted to introduced testimony from one of officers in 1950 seizure that they seized drugs
            • D went beyond denying elements and denied any past conduct
          • Evidence in Walder tended solely to impeach credibility but evidence was completely unrelated to indictment on trial and did not in any way interfere w/ freedom to deny all elements of case against him
          • Thinks Walder is different than present case because evidence used to impeach was on matters collateral to crime charged NOT non-collateral as in present case
      • Class Notes:
        • Court says that they can impeach with statements gained before reading of Miranda rights
    • Jenkins v. Anderson (United States Supreme Court, 1980):
      • Fact:
        • D stabbed and killed Doyle Redding but was not apprehended until he turned himself in 2 weeks later at time of trial he contended killing was self-defense
          • D claimed that Redding had robbed him and next day he encountered R who thought D told police about him R apparently attacked D and D fights and stabs R
        • P uses Ds silence (in not coming forward to police) for 2 weeks after killing to impeach credibility by suggesting hat that D would have spoken out had he killed in self-defense
        • D claims Ps impeachment violated 5th amendment guaranteeing accused the right to remain silent D didn’t remain silent though during trial and took stand
      • Legal Issue:
        • Does use of prearrest silence to impeach D’s credibility violate either 5th or 14th amendment to Constitution? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Raffel v. US:
          • Court recognized that 5th amendment is not violated when D who testifies in his own defense is impeached w/ prior silence
          • Court held that inquiry into prior silence was proper b/c immunity from giving testimony (in 1st trial in that case) is on which D may waive by offering himself as witness
          • Court accepts side effect that Ds may be discouraged from exercising constitutional right to remain silent if it will be used against them
        • Approach:
          • In determining whether a constitutional right has been burdened impermissibly it is appropriate to consider the legitimacy of the challenged governmental practice
            • Impeachment is key to advancing truth and determining credibility
          • Also ask whether compelling the election impairs to an appreciable extent any of the policies behind rights involved
        • Fairness Under 14th Amendment;
          • D also claims that use of prearrest silence to impeach his credibility denied him the fundamental fairness guaranteed by 14th amendment
          • Each jurisdiction may formulate its own rules of evidence to determine when prior silence is so inconsistent w/ present statements that impeachment by reference to such silence is probative
          • In this case there is no fundamental unfairness b/c silence happened before reading of rights
            • HOWEVER this decision does not mean state courts must allow impeachment through use of prearrest silence
      • Class Notes:
        • Pre-Miranda silence can in fact be used to impeach
        • Post-arrest and post-miranda silence CANNOT be used to impeach
        • Prior inconsistent statement
    • Other Notes:
      • Insanity and Miranda Silence:
        • Doyle indicates that it is fundamentally unfair to promise an arrested person that his silence will not be used against him and thereafter to breach that promise to impeach his trial testimony, and it is equally unfair to break the promise by using silence to overcome a claim of insanity

     

    2. Contradiction:

    • General Notes:
      • Impeaching a witness by contradiction entails showing that something he said in his testimony isn’t true
        • Can be done by cross (getting him to admit lie) or by extrinsic evidence (testimony form someone else, writing/recording)
    • Limitations:
      • Courts recognize that all contradicting counterproof has some impeaching effect but lett it in only if it has additional relevance in the case—some relevance independent of its contradicting effect
      • 3 kinds of counterproof:
        • 1) Counterproof that not only contradicts but also tends to prove a substantive point (evidence that goes to merits as well)
          • Usually gets in
        • 2) Counterproof that not only contradicts but tends to prove some other impeaching point
          • Usually gets in b/c it tends to show bias
        • 3) Counterproof that ONLY contradicts
          • Here evidence is usually excluded for it has no relevancy apart from contradicting the witness can be admitted, HOWEVER, if court thinks it’s not possible for witness to be innocently mistaken
          • It is evidence that contradicts on a collateral point
        • Basic idea is that what can’t get in during case in chief can’t really be used to contract
          • HOWEVER benefit of contradiction method is that it changes when evidence can be introduced (P might rather present something later to really show lack of credibility of witness AND support her case)
          • Also beneficial because sometimes you can get in other evidence when witness tells lie, that isn’t otherwise admissible (like previous accidents) but that go to show character (as bad driver)
      • Rule 608(b):
        • Basically provides that an attacking party may cross a witness on nonconviction misconduct if probative of untruthfulness but that such misconduct may not be proved by extrinsic evidence

     

    General Introduction Class Notes:

    • Pleadings:
      • Might be important if detailed allegations are made in pleadings that are then denied in the answer without hesitation you can later use these statements to impeach
    • Impeachment by Evidence Attacking: (9 ways to impeach a witness at Trial)
      • 1) Perception/Personal Knowledge
      • 2) Memory—bridge of the temporal gap between time past and time present
      • 3) Mental capacity
      • 4) Bias, prejudice, interest and corruption
        • Non-collateral
      • 5) Prior criminal conviction
        • Non-collateral
        • Governed by 609
      • 6) Prior non-conviction acts bearing on truthfulness/untruthfulness
      • 7) Prior inconsistent statement
        • Rule 613 governs this in part
        • May be collateral or non-collateral depending how important issues are to case
      • 8) Opinion and/or reputation evidence of character
        • Collateral
      • 9) Contradiction
        • Witness testifies and you want to show that what witness actually testified to is not accurate in some aspect shows that if they’re wrong on one aspect they may be wrong on another matter
        • Impeaching a witness by contradiction is done by showing that witness’s testimony is wrong in some regard
        • 608(b) doesn’t depend on contradicting witness testimony on stand
          • It says, you lied before so you’ll lie now and has a built in collateral aspect
          • You might rather try to squeeze something into this category because then you can prove it up with extrinsic evidence if it’s relevant to something important in the case
    • Discretion:
      • Trial judges have some authority to leave out evidence
    • Problem 8-F:
      • See page 580 for facts
      • The prosecution wants to say that the testimony has been contradicted and they want to use extrinsic evidence to show it
      • Issue: Is this collateral or not?
        • This will depend on how central the testimony is to the case at hand
      • Kinney is only testifying that Oswald wasn’t there on June 27 not entirely contradictory to what the waiter is saying
      • The waiter says “I never laid eyes on him” if you could show that waiter was there on July 14 then it would be a lot more likely to come in
        • non-collateral

     

     

    United States v. Havens (United States Supreme Court, (1980):

    • Facts:
      • D was convicted of importing, conspiring to import and intentionally possessing a controlled substance, cocaine.
      • Ds friend M was searched at customs and they found cocaine on him (in sewn on patches w/cut up t-shirt) then luggage was searched w/out warrant
      • Searching D’s luggage they find cut up T-shirt that was used to sew on cocaine
      • Court of Appeals held that illegally seized evidence may not be used for impeachment only if evidence contradicts a particular statement made by D in course of his direct cross examination
    • Legal Issue:
      • Can evidence suppressed as the fruit of an unlawful search and seizure nevertheless be used to impeach a D’s false trial testimony, given in response to proper cross-examination, where the evidence does not squarely contradict D’s testimony on direct examination?
    • Holding/Rationale:
      • Direct/Cross:
        • Court doesn’t think that just b/c evidence does not directly contradict statement made on direct it is out
        • Cort must consider how closely cross about shirt and luggage was connected w/ matters on direct
        • Rule: If matters would be suggested to reasonably competent cross-examiner by D’s testimony, then prosecution can introduction questions to impeach
      • Truth Issues:
        • System seeks to reach truthful conclusion and system would fail if Ds were permitted to use perjury as a means of keeping out key evidence
        • Constitutional limitations shouldn’t only be extended to direct examination but cross as well otherwise function of cross is lost b/c lying witness can’t be crossed effectively
    • Dissent:
      • Interprets Agnello (and prior cases) as saying that impeachment by cross-examination about suppressible evidence must be warranted by D’s statements upon direct questioning
    • Problem 8-G:
      • Young charged w/ selling narcotics and testifies that he was elsewhere at time of crime and prosecution asks if he’s ever sold narcotics before
      • Class Notes:
        • Highlights important area make sure you school witnesses to pause so attorney has time to object
        • Prosecution can’t ask if he’s ever sold narcotics before
          • Can’t utilize specific act to show general propensity
          • Can argue that you’re not using it to show general propensity but that you’re using it to show general intent (under 404(b))
        • Assume question is wrong but person answers first with a lie
          • Defense should make motion to strike because the question was improper so the fact that the answer was perjured isn’t grounds for impeachment
          • Court is unlikely to allow impeachment to go forward
    • Rule 610:
      • Evidence of religion is not admissible to support or attack witness credibility
      • Evidence of the religious beliefs or opinions of a witness on matters of religion is not admissible for the purpose of showing that by reason of their nature the witness’ credibility is impaired or enhanced
      • This doesn’t mean that no aspect of religion can enter witness box
        • Can be used to show bias (priest on stand where church is defendant)
      • You can’t use religion to show you’re a good person

     

    Repairing Credibility

    • General Notes:
      • Rules allow for repairing of damage from impeachment but rules place 2 conditions on it:
        • 1) Generally courts disallow any attempt to repair credibility before attach has come
          • 608(a) states this principle BUT you can out the facts first
          • Permissible on direct
            • 1) for any party to adduce testimony by his expert to the effect that she is being paid for her services
            • 2) for calling party to bring out that its witnesses have been convicted of crimes
            • 3) for the prosecutor to bring out that its witness entered into plea bargain
            • 4) for the calling party to bring out any connection or affinity that she has w/ witness, such as personal/business relationships, which are obvious grounds of bias
        • 2) Repair should be made at the point of the attack
    • Class Notes:
      • Take Out the sting on Direct Examination:
        • “it is permissible on direct
          • 1) for any party to adduce testimony by his expert to…
      • Repairing Credibility:
        • Explanation by Impeached Witness
        • Prior consistent statements
        • Character evidence of truthfulness
      • Prior Inconsistent Statement:
        • Maybe show that statement was never made
        • Show that statement wasn’t said as party claims
      • Repairing Credibility—Character Evidence of Truthfulness;
        • 1) Cannot bolster credibility until after witness’ truthfulness has first been attacked
        • 2) Character witness may then testify (opinion or reputation) as to the truthful disposition of attacked witness
      • 609 (prior criminal convictions), 608 (prior nonconviction actions bearing on truthfullness) and 608(a)
        • Evidence to bolster credibility can be admitted after attacks based on the above
    • 1. What Constitutes an Attack on Credibility that Paves Way for Repair?
      • General Rule:
        • Evidence that simply contradicts or refutes testimony given by a witness does not invite rehabilitation or repair
    • 2. Evidence of Good Character:
      • Rule 608(a) authorizes courts to admit “opinion or reputation” testimony supporting credibility after “character for truthfulness has been attacked
      • Cross Examination: There are risks associated w/ this strategy if the witness doesn’t know about bad character activities
        • Cross examiner can test knowledge and judgment of good character witness under Rule 405
    • United States v. Medical Therapy Sciences (United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit (1978):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of filing false claims for Medicare payments and obtaining double payments for procedures
        • Govt had D’s employee—BR who helped in filing forms—testify against him and on appeal D contends that trial judge erred in permitting prosecutor to call character witness to bolster BR’s credibility
          • And this error was crucial in light of D’s claims that BR alone perpetrated frauds
        • D claims BR’s character for truthfulness wasn’t attacked under meaning of rule
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule 608(a):
          • Character evidence may be used to support a witness, but the rule limits its use so that “evidence of truthful character is admissible only after the character of the witness for truthfulness has been attacked by opinion or reputation evidence or otherwise.”
          • Rule contains no limitation that precludes a party from offering character evidence under circumstances where it anticipates impeachment, rather, the even that triggers the applicability of the rule is an attack on the witness’ veracity
      • Class Notes:
        • Prosecution brought out BR’s (BR = Prosecution’s star witness) past convictions in anticipation of impeachment
          • Prosecution CANNOT then repair credibility UNLESS there is attack from D because credibility has not been attacked simply because you impeach your own witness or take the sting out of impeachment

     

     

    Federal Rules of Evidence – The “Best Evidence” Doctrine

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Chapter Fourteen: The “Best Evidence” Doctrine

     

    A. Introduction:

    • Class Notes:
      • Best Evidence Rule does NOT mean that you have to put the best evidence forward rename it “original document rule” in your mind
      • Came about in old common law before industrial revolution before copier
        • There was a distrust for handmade copies at this time so court wanted original document hence name “original document rule”
      • Bring original if you’re trying to prove contents of original
      • Federal rule much broader than common law rule
      • Procedure:
        • 1) First ask yourself if rule is implicated
        • 2) Then ask if you have to use original, is there an exception
      • Summary of Rule:
        • 1) Applies
          • 1002: To prove the content of a writing, recording, or photo, the original writing, recording or photo is required, except as otherwise provided in these rules or by Act of Congress
        • If Best Evidence rule applies then:
          • 1) Generally, duplicate is admissible to the same extent as the original
          • 2) However, duplicated not admissible if unfair to admit in lieu of the original or a genuine dispute as to the original’s authenticity exists
          • 3) Even if original is require, production of such original can b excused under certain circumstances
        • Exceptions Where Original Need Not Be Produced:
          • 1) Original lost or destroyed
          • 2) Original not obtainable
          • 3) Original in possession of opponent
          • 4) Collateral (Unimportant items)
    • General Notes:
      • Most effective/persuasive evidence is not always the most reliable evidence but because this is generally not the case, the law does not require parties to produce the best evidence, and in fact the law does not generally impose any such requirement
      • Exception = “Best Evidence Rule”
        • Arises in proving the contents of writings
        • Rule precludes proof of the terms of a writing no only by testimony, but also by a copy (even if reliable), unless the original is unavailable through no fault of the party seeking to prove its content
      • “Best Evidence Rule”—5 Considerations
        • 1) Written word traditionally has special sanctity in legal affairs, justifying more stringent proof requirements
        • 2) Any method of proving the content of a writing other than the writing itself, is distinctly inferior
          • Variation in wording can make BIG difference
        • 3) Modern photocopy methods have not always been available and copies of writings have been viewed with suspicion
          • Requirement for original = safeguard against forgeries
        • 4) Production of original writings assures completeness and prevents segments from being removed from their context
        • 5) Examining the writing may help resolve disputes over authenticity
      • FRE and Best Evidence Rule:
        • FRE 1002:
          • Codifies Best Evidence Rule and extends it to recordings and photographs
          • Sets forth general rule that original is required except as provided for by rules
        • FRE 1004(4):
          • Dispenses w/ requirement of producing the original when the writing, recording or photograph is not closely related to a controlling issue
      • Problem 14-A:
        • Paula sues Daniel for statements made in letter to P’s employer letter isn’t produced On appeal, Daniel contends that it was clear violation to allow employer to testify at to contends of letter w/out being required to produce it
        • Questions:
          • Was duplicate produced? Why didn’t he object? Did D give testimony as to contents of letter or did he give written admission? Were contents collateral?
        • Class Notes:
          • Court of appeal will focus on whether error was harmless (harmless error is not a ground for appeal) (Must → make a timely objection and a timely offer of proof).
          • Substantial right of the party must have been affected for appeal to be granted
            • Court will determine whether writing is central to the case and whether the contents of the writing is challenged
      • Definitions—Rule 1001:
        • 1) Writings and Recordings;
          • Writings and recordings consist of letters, words, or numbers or their equivalent…
        • 2) Photographs
        • 3) Original:
          • An original of a writing or recording is the writing or recording itself or any counterpart inteded to have the same effect by a person executing or issuing it. An original of a photo includes the negative or any print therefrom. If date are stored in a computer or similar device, any printout or other output readable by sight, shown to reflect he data accurately, is an original.
        • 4) Duplicate:
          • Rule 1003 recognizes use of modern technology and permits photocopies
          • Admissible to same extent as original unless:
            • 1) a genuine question is raised as to the authenticity of the original or
            • 2) in the circumstances it would be unfair to admit the duplicate in lieu of the original
        • Rule 1004: Admissibility of Other Evidence of Content:
          • The original is not required, and other evidence of the contents of a writing, recording, or photograph is admissible if—
            • 1) Originals lost or destroyed. All originals are lost or have been destroyed, unless the proponent lost or destroyed them in bad faith; or
    • Other Class Notes:
      • Best evidence rule comes into play where…
        • 1) where substantive law mandates that you prove contents
        • 2) you’ve decided that you want to prove the contents
    • United States v. Duffy (US Court of Appeals for 5th Circuit, 1972):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of knowingly transporting stolen car from FL to CA
        • D was employed at car dealership in FL car was in for repair in body shop where D worked that same weekend D and car disappeared
        • D tried to argue that he worked on the car in FL, but that he’d hitch-hiked to CA
          • Police officer and FBI agent testified that in trunk of car was suitcase where shirt w/ monogram mark DUF
          • D objected to admission of testimony and asked that shirt be produced Trial judge overruled and D appealed
      • Legal Issue:
        • Did the trial court’s decision not to require production of the monogramed shirt, violate the Best Evidence Rule? NO b/c rule was not applicable
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Best Evidence Rule:
          • In proving the terms of a writing, where such terms are material, the original writing must be produced, unless it is shown to be unavailable for some reason other than the serious fault of the proponent
        • Applicability:
          • Rule not applicable here b/c shirt w/ mark isn’t considered writing
            • Judge has discretion to treat evidence as chattel or writing where evidence = object bearing mark (that’s chattel AND writing)
            • Judge should consider accuracy policy behind rule when making decision here this wasn’t a problem because inscription was 3 letters
          • Writing/Mark was also not central to the case shirt was collateral evidence of crime
      • Class notes:
        • Court says object is inscribed chattel therefore original isn’t necessary this is an unlikely ruling
        • RULE 1003: A duplicate is admissible to the same extent as the original UNLESS a genuine question is raised about the original’s authenticity or the circumstances make it unfair to admit the duplicate.
          • *** A copy CAN be an “original” IF the copy is the actual Doc in dispute
        • Always subpoena originals, you have an absolute right to inspect clear crisp original copies, dont accept illegible docs.
      • Notes:
        • Guidelines for TC Judge in Determining Applicability of Best Evidence Rule:
          • The term “collateral” and the defining phrase used in 1004(4) imply that it is the unimportance of the matter in question to the issues in the case which counts. NO doubt this factor is significant, but others facts that are equally important include:
            • a) the simplicity or complexity of content and consequent risk of error in admitting a testimonial account
            • b) the strength of the proffered evidence of content, taking into account corroborative witnesses or evidence and the presence or absence of bias or self-interest on the part of the witnesses
            • c) the breadth of the margin for error within which mistake in a testimonial description would not undermine the point to be proved
            • d) the presence or absence or an actual dispute as to content
            • e) the ease or difficulty of producing the original, and
            • f) the reasons why the proponent of other proof of content does not have or offer the original itself

    C. Defining An “Original”

    • Problem 14-B:
      • Denise has Dr. Murphy arrange for adoption of her newborn on express condition that her identity will never be disclosed to adoptive parents later Dr gives child photocopied papers that show mother’s name
      • Denise sues Dr at trial Denise shows photocopy of records Dr. objects saying originals are needed
      • In this case the photocopy would actually be considered an original under the definition in 1001 because it was meant to have the same effect by the person executing it. Because the copy was the document shown to the daughter that put the issue in dispute

     

    D. Use of Duplicates:

    • General Notes:
      • Duplicate (under 1001(4)) = machine-made copy, not handmade copies
        • Because they are so good now, 1003 permits duplicate w/out need to make excuses for nonproduction w/ 2 exceptions
    • Problem 14-D:
      • P sues hospital and dr for negligence that caused permanent brain damage after operation she is permanently comatose and loses her unborn baby
      • Dr claims that it would be negligent to operate on patient who had eaten 1 hour before surgery but claims record shows P had eaten 9 hours before
      • Nurse testifies that P had eaten 1 hour prior, chart reflected this, but after failed surgery, dr forced nurse to change form before doing so nurse photocopied original writing on form
      • Copy is offered as evidence and D objects on Best Evidence Rule
      • Copy should be treated as original and trier of fact should be left to determine whether document was forgery under FRE 1008(a)

     

    E. Best Evidence Doctrine in Operation:

    • General Notes:
      • 2 Situations of Application of Doctrine:
        • 1) Circumstance in which substantive law forces the content of a writing into prominence, and in effect simply requires one party or another to prove that content
        • 2) Circumstance in which a party chooses to prove content, even though she might theoretically present an adequate claim or defense w/out such proof
          • Situation in which party strategy forces writing into prominence
    • Problem 14-E:
      • Best evidence objection should be sustained because the we are trying to get content in as evidence and prove contents substantive law requires proof of contents therefore original in necessary
    • Problem 14-F:
      • Testimony is being offered to prove content of photo therefore you need to submit original
      • This is different than the meyers case
    • Meyers v. United States (US Court of Appeals, District of Columbia Circuit, 1948):
      • Facts:
        • Meyers on trial for suborning perjury and D2 on trial for perjury
        • Govt attempt to prove that D2 lied in testimony to Senate Committee by using testimony of Chief Counsel to Committee as to what was said
          • Meyers appeals this as “bizarre procedure”
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was it reversible error to allow Chief to testify as to what D2 said to subcommittee?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Best Evidence Rule:
          • Court thinks Chief could testify despite the fact that the transcript may have been the best evidence of D2’s testimony before subcommittee
            • Court thinks anything else would be misconception of rule
          • They say rule is limited to cases where contents of writing are to be proved and here there was NO attempt to prove contents of writing
            • Transcript = shorthand of what was said but NOT only admissible evidence RE it
          • D also had copy of transcript and could have crossed D regarding any mistakes
      • Dissent:
        • This that when transcript is 315 pages it is ridiculous to have man testify from memory as to what was said to prove perjury
      • Class Notes:
        • Best evidence doctrine is not doctrine of probative hierarchy
        • Transcript is probably best evidence but that doesn’t mean that Chief can’t testify and govt can’t use that as evidence of testimony
        • Best evidence doctrine is limited to cases where contents of writing are to be proven that’s not the case here
        • Just because there is more probative evidence out there doesn’t mean it must be used
        • Bring the original if you are trying to prove the content of a writing recording or photo
    • Problem 14-G:
      • DEA records and hear conversation between Peter and Quinn in drug surveillance
      • Nolan (DEA) questions Peter and has him repeat and sign a statement that stenographer wrote
        • 1) Nolan can testify because it is not written work
        • 2) Nolan can testify as to Peter’s statements because statements were not written until after
        • 3) Nolan can testify about what Quinn said
      • What was said is the issue, not what was on the recording, therefore the tape is not required
        • Exactly like Myers, it should be overruled because the issue was what the participants said in conversation, not the recording of the conversation
    • Problem 14-H:
      • Best Chix sues farmer to recover balance of price adjustment b/c some of the chickens were infected
      • Best Chix wants to testify as to contents of vet report but the report should be submitted since it is a written document
      • Objection Sustained: because the farmer is seeking to produce a writing that is not unavailable at the tie of trial

     

     

    F. Production of Original Excused

    • Exceptions

    Sylvania Electric Products v. Flanagan (US Court of Appeal for First Circuit, 1965)

    • Facts:
      • D hired P to make parking lot for its plant and there was clearing that had to be done but P didn’t have to remove material cleared
      • On last day under contract P claims that D made oral agreement with P to pay him $13/hr/truck to haul material away bill came to $25,000 which D refused to pay
      • D appeals on grounds that DC erred in admitting certain evidence in violation of Best Evidence Rule
        • 1) Exhibit A – summary of date contained in invoices and tally sheets (D objected several times at trial and P was supposed to bring in tally sheets but never did)
        • 2) Photostatic copies of bills and invoices sent to P by other truckers for rental of their trucks on job
        • 3) Copies of 2 bills sent to D by P for work done
    • Legal Issue:
      • Did TC err by not requiring original copies to be submitted? YES New Trial
    • Holding/Rationale:
      • Tally Sheets RE #1:
        • Best Evidence Rule tells us that tally sheets recording work are the best evidence to show what work was actually performed therefore summary (secondary evidence) of their content it NOT sufficient UNLESS proper showing that it is unavailable
          • Evidence doesn’t show that sheets were unavailable just that P failed to attempt to produce
          • It would have also had to be shown that loss of originals wasn’t the fault of P
      • Result:
        • Normally prejudicial error with respect to damages requires new trial on damages only
        • HOWEVER b/c entire case depended on P’s credibility and P was never called upon to explain credibility according to record records could in fact entirely corroborate D’s account THEREFORE NEW TRIAL NEEDED
    • Problem 14-L:
      • Contract was burned in fire through no fault of P and he wants to prove terms by testimony rather than photocopy
      • 1004 gives no hierarchy scheme so testimony is fine → just keep in mind that the other side can introduce a photocopy especially if it is contradictory to the testimony
      • If you’re excused from producing the original, the rules don’t mandate that you submit next most probative piece of evidence
        • RULES DO NOT MANDATE THIS
        • NO HEIRARCHY of secondary evidence
    • Problem 14-M:
      • Trimble is prosecuted for tax evasion and govt calls IRS accountant to testify
      • Prosecutor offers
        • 1) IRS accountant’s summary of deposits and
        • 2) chart prepared by accountant summarizing entries
      • 1006 is only applicable if the court cannot conveniently examine all volumes but originals should still be made available for examination at reasonable time and place
      • Objection should be overruled, assuming there are just way too many documents to realisticly examine in court.
    • The Verdict
      • The original document “was destroyed” when the 1 was changed to a 9, therefore the photocopy shold have come in as an original

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Authentication and Identification

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Recap of Best Evidence Doctrine:

    • There’s no hierarchy of probative value
    • Rule 1007: Testimony or Written Admission of Party:
      • Contents of writings, recordings or photographs may be proved by the testimony or deposition of the party against whom offered or by that party’s written admission, without accounting for the nonproduction of the original
    • Rule 1005; Public Records:
      • The contents of an official record, or of a document authorized to be recorded or filed and actually recorded or filed, including data compilations in any form, if otherwise admissible, may be proved by copy, certified as correct in accordance with rule 902 or testified to be correct by a witness who has compared it with the original. If a copy which complies with the foregoing cannot be obtained by the exercised of reasonable diligence, then other evidence of the contents may be given.
    • Rule 1008: Functions of Court and Jury

    Chapter 13: Foundational Evidence, Authentication

     

    A. Introduction

    • Class Notes:
      • Foundation = mechanism to screen out evidence that isn’t reliable
        • If there’s no foundation present you might not know what your proper objections are or are not
        • Underlying policy, this is used to screen out irrelevant, or prejudicial evidence
      • General Requirement of Authentication (Laying the Foundation):
        • 1. General requirement of authentication or identification is satisfied by the proponent providing evidence that the matter in question is what it claims it to be. (e.g. This is the gun I found at the crime scene)
        • 2. The burdens of production and persuasion are on the proponent of the evidence (e.g. up to the person presenting evidence to show authenticity)
        • 3. Authentication issues are decided under Rule 104(b). (Ultimately up to the jury to decide on authenticity and whether or not to admit it)
      • Rule 901: Requirement of Authentication or Identification:
        • (a) General Provision:
          • The requirement of authentication or identification as a condition precedent to admissibility is satisfied by evidence sufficient to support a finding that the matter in question is what its proponent claims.
      • Example Procedure for Authenticating Trial Exhibits:
        • 1. Be sure you know exactly what exhibits the other side is going to use at trial and preserve your objections. Know your trial strategy regarding each of these exhibits.
        • 2. Mark all of your exhibits for identification. Find out how the court wants it done and comply. Do not wait until the last minute. This should be done well in advance of trial
        • 3. Organize a copy of all your marked exhibits in a binder for the court.
        • 4. Be sure you are prepared to authenticate each of your marked exhibits. Consider requests for admission and/or stipulations.
        • 5. Authenticate a given exhibit (e.g. have a witness testify that the exhibit is what it claims to be).
        • 6. Offer the exhibit into evidence. Be sure to keep a proof and exhibit checklist.
        • 7. Permit opposing counsel the opportunity to review it.
        • 8. Obtain court ruling. Be sure you understand the ruling and ways you can satisfy judge’s concerns, if any, regarding admission of the exhibit.
        • 9. Be sure to make a record if the court rules against you.
        • 10. If admitted, publish the exhibit to the jury the most effective way allowed.
        • NOTE: court has discretion
      • The mere production of a document helps with authenticity
      • Civ Pro Rule 16 :: Pretrial Conference
        • Conference with the court before trial
        • Discuss issues
    • Example Problem:
      • In case against holly for murder of John, the prosecution moves into evidence a knife found at the murder scene. The prosecution does not call any witness to testify that this knife is the one found at the murder scene. The prosecution, however, does call a pathologist, who testifies that John was killed by multiple stab wounds.
      • Holly’s counsel object to the admission of the knife. The prosecution argues that this is a matter for the jury to decide under Rule 104(b). What is the correct ruling?
      • Sustained = well taken objection must be ample evidence for jury to decide one way or the other and prosecution didn’t put anything in
      • Someone has to testify that the knife was the one found at the murder
      • Objections:
        • If objections (aside from 402 or 403) to exhibits are not raised they are waived
    • Tangible Evidence Generally Proved By:
      • 1. Witness testimony, based upon
    • FRE 901: Requirement of Authentication or Identification:
      • (b) Illustrations: By way of illustration only, and not by way of limitation, the following are examples of authentication or identification confoming with the requirements of this rule
    • General Notes:
      • Authentication:
        • Authenticating an item of evidence means offering “evidence sufficient to support a finding that the matter in question is what its proponent claims” FRE 901(a)
        • FRE 902: allows “self-authentication” for trade inscriptions that would include at least the label on a can of peas, and perhaps logos that would appear in newspaper ads
          • FRE 901 relaxes authentication rule to allow courts to consider appearance, contends and internal patterns and expands list of things that are self-authenticating
        • FRE 104(b): A Screening Mechanism:
          • Trial judge plays a screening function, passing ultimate decision on authenticity to jury BUT if proponent offers no proof of authenticity to enable jury to find an exhibit authentic then exhibit MUST be excluded
      • Traditional Steps to Authenticate and Introduce Exhibit:
        • 1) Getting the court reporter to mark the exhibit for identification
        • 2) Offering testimony identifying or describing the exhibit (heart of authentication process)
        • 3) Offering the exhibit in evidence
        • 4) Letting counsel for other parties examine it
        • 5) Giving the other lawyers a chance to object
        • 6) Submitting the exhibit to the court to examine if it wishes to do so
        • 7) Getting a ruling
        • 8) Asking permission to present the exhibit, if admitted, to the jury by reading it to them or showing it to them

     

    B. Tangible Objects

    • United States v. Johnson (United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit, 1980):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of assault resulting in serious bodily injury for an attack with an axe on a victim named Papse (who is called as witness at trial)
        • Axe was seized from D’s home 5 days after assault D argues insufficient foundation or authentication axe was admitted
          • D argues this was error because Papse (victim) couldn’t distinguish this axe from any other
          • P
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was there sufficient authentication of the ax to support its admission into evidence?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule:
          • FRE 901(a) provides that “the requirement of authentication or identification as a condition precedent to admissibility is satisfied by evidence sufficient to support a finding that the matter in question is what its proponent claims
        • Application:
          • Although record reveals that ID of ax made by Papse may not have been free from doubt, witness did state that he was pretty sure it was the weapon used against him
          • Based on testimony reasonable juror could have found that ax was weapon used in assault
      • Class Notes:
        • Court said testimony was sufficient for authentication Papse saw axe and thought it was same one
        • “The terms of the Rule are thus satisfied, and the proffered evidence should ordinarily be admitted, once a prima facie case has been made on the issue. At this point the matter is committed to the trier of fact to determine the evidence’s credibility and probative force”
          • This is a 104(b) determination
        • Seizing Object:
          • When police seize object they’ll note all distinctive markings so they can ID the object later as the one found at the scene
        • PROBLEM 13-A:
          • They control every aspect of the chain of custody to prove authentication
    • United States v. Howard-Arias (1982):
      • Facts:
        • D was on board ship that was rescued by another boat coast guard arrived and found pot on the boat that was recovered
        • D argues that they can’t prove authentication b/c no proof of chain of custody from boat to trial
      • Legal Issue:
        • What is rule regarding Chain of Custody and authentication?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Chain of Custody Rule:
          • Real evidence must be authenticated prior to its admission into evidence
          • Ultimate question is whether the authentication testimony was sufficiently complete so as to convince the court that it is improbable that the original item was switched/tampered with before trial
        • Resolution rests on discretion of trial judge
      • Class Notes:
        • There was incomplete chain of custody
        • Special agent who received pot from costguard wasn’t able to testify does this equate to broken chain of title? NO
          • This didn’t matter to court because it wasn’t initial person who seized drugs (that would have mattered more)
          • This goes to weight of evidence, but court will still allow it to be admissible they said this was minor link
        • Courts almost always require the original link in the chain
        • Well trained officers will restrict access to evidence as much as possible

    C. Writings

    • Class notes:
      • Must prove that particular person signed or authored the writing someone can ID signature based on familiarity
        • Rule 901(b)(2): Nonexpert opinion on handwriting
          • If a witness tries to say its not their handwriting then just ask them to write out a long handwritten passage
        • Rule 901(b)(3) Comparison by trier or expert witness = Comparison by the trier of fact or by expert witnesses with specimens which have been authenticated
        • Rule 901(b)(4) Distinctive characteristics and the like = Appearance, contents, substance, internal patterns, or other distinctive characteristics, taken in conjunction with circumstances.
          • Kind of encompass the common law “Reply Doctrine” authenticate showing that a “reply” clearly was imitated by a prior letter
      • Common Law Reply Doctrine:
        • Writing can be seen as coming from B if it can be shown to be response to earlier writing from A to B
    • United States v. Bagaric (US Court of Appeals for Second Circuit, 1983):
      • Facts:
        • Ds were convicted of violations of RICO 1 D challenges admission of evidence linking him to co-racketeer
        • Evidence = letter discovered during search of D’s home
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was letter properly authenticated? YES
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule : Authentication finding MAY be based entirely on circumstantial evidence including appearance, contents, substance, etc
        • Application: Letter was addressed to D and contents of letter went further to authentication
    • Rule 901(b)(7) Public records or reports
    • Rule 901(b)(8) Ancient documents or data compilation = Evidence that a document or data compilation, in any form, A is in such condition as to create no suspicion concerning its authenticity, B was in a place where it, if authentic, would likely be, and C, has been in existence 20 years or more at the time it is offered

     

    D. Tape Recordings:

    • Turnage v. State (Supreme Court of Minnesota, 2006):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of murder and sentenced to life imprisonment for killing Wa Van (apartment manager)
        • Prosecution introduces tape evidence and D argues there was no foundation to establish the tape-recorded copies of his telephone calls were same as originals
      • Legal Issue:
        • Is there genuine issue of authenticity? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Standard of Review:
          • DC has broad discretion over admissibility of evidence, and standard of review for adequacy of foundation w/ respect to admission of evidence is abuse of discretion
        • Application:
          • DC didn’t abuse discretion
          • 1) initial digital recordings of conversations satisfy required foundation elements that court noted in Furlev and would have been admissible as original tape recordings
          • 2) duplicated copies of digital tapes satisfied the requirement for admitting a duplicate recording
            • Standard under MRE 1003 is admissible unless genuine issue of material fact

     

    F. Telephone Conversations

    • United States v. Pool (US Court of Appeals for Fifth Circuit, 1981):
      • Facts:
        • D’s convicted of several charges dealing w/ attempt to import pot into US
        • D (Loye) appeals conviction count 9 (using phone for indictment) on grounds that phone call alleged to be from him was insufficiently authenticated
        • Conversation was with DEA (undercover agent) and D but was never recorded D was ID-ed by DEA based on this conversation
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was conversation properly authenticated? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • General Rule:
          • A telephone call out of the blue from one who identifies himself as X may not be, in itself, sufficient authentication of the call as in fact coming from X
        • Application:
          • Standard of admissibility is prima facie and evidence may be circumstantial BUT not sufficient evidence here
      • Class Notes on Case:
        • Witness must be able to make showing of ID of person on the other end of the line
        • Need more than calling and saying “This is X”
        • You could MAYBE use caller id
        • Rule 901(b)(6) Telephone Conversations:
          • Telephone conversations, by evidence that a call was made to the number assigned at the time by the telephone company to a particular person or business, if A in the case of a person, crcumstances, including self-ID, show the person answering to be the one called, or B in the case of a business, the call was made to a place of business and the conversation related to business …
      • Problem 13-H:
        • Evidence about a telephone convo
        • 901(b)(5) doesn’t help and nor does 901(b)(6) because he called a country club and he’d never spoke to the person before
        • Could maybe get it in under 901(b)(4)
          • Copies are authenticated under 902(4)
          • 902(2) authenticates only an original public document
    • Class Notes:
      • Rule 901(b)(5) Voice Identification: ID of a voice, whether heard firsthand or through mechanical or electronic transmission or recording, by opinion based upon hearing the voice at any time under circumstances connecting it with the alleged speaker
      • Problem 13-b: K should be sufficient authenticating witness
    • Photographs:

     

    G. Self-Authentication

    • General Notes:
      • FRE 902 allows for admissibility of self-authenticating exhibits BUT it does not bar counter proof by the opponent
      • Newspaper is self-authenticating under 902(6) and label on candy bar is self-authenticating under 902(7)
      • A privately published book doesn’t qualify under 902(5)
    • Self-Authentication:
      • 1. Extrinsic evidence not required for foundation.
      • 2. Rule 902 sets forth ten situations where this applies
      • 3. In no instance is the opposite party foreclosed from disputing authenticity
    • Self-Authentication of Public Documents:
      • FRE 902(1) Domestic Public Documents Under Seal:
        • Rule relates only to original public document and tells you when original of public document (under seal) is self-authenticating
        • Probably not going to use 902(1) because you probably won’t get original
      • FRE 902(2) Domestic public documents not under seal:
        • Authenticating original public document (not under seal)
        • Doesn’t deal with copies
      • FRE 902(3): Foreign Public Documents
        • This deals with original public documents and not copies
      • FRE 902(4):
        • Deals with copies of original public documents
        • Purpose is so original need not be removed from public records
      • FRE 902(9) Commercial paper and related documents
    • Rule 903 Subscribing Witness’ Testimony Unnecessary:
      • The testimony of a subscribing witness is not necessary to authenticate a writing unless required by the laws of the jurisdiction whose laws govern the validity of writing.
        • This is referring to a will don’t need testimony from the ppl who signed it unless there is argument that it wasn’t actually their signature
    • Hearsay:
      • First define what is hearsay
      • Once it is hearsay, we must determine whether there should be exceptions to the hearsay rule

     

    H. Demonstrative Evidence

    • Belli, Demonstrative Evidence: Seeing is Believing (1980)
      • General Notes:
        • Demonstrative Evidence = anything which appeals to the jurors’ senses (something to see, touch, taste, smell, or listen to)
      • The Uses of Demonstrative Evidence:
        • Demonstrative evidence used for 3 major purposes:
          • 1) to establish the liability of D
          • 2) to illustrate the full extent and severity of P’s injuries, and
          • 3) to complement the written transcript for use on appeal
      • Types of Demonstrative Evidence:
        • Photos are most frequently used type of demonstrative evidence
        • When P was injured, photos are especially important in raising juror emotions and obtaining a higher award
    • Notes:
      • Belli refers to demonstrative evidence as anything that appeals to senses
        • Definition is broader than most others b/c it could encompass testimony
        • Most commentators distinguish between “real” evidence (tangible objects) and “demonstrative” evidence (evidence having no independent probative value that serves as visual aid in understanding testimony or other evidence)
      • Admissibility with Tests or Experiments:
        • Admissibility of evidence depends upon a foundational showing of substantial similarity between the tests conducted and actual conditions. Perfect identity between experimental and actual conditions is neither attainable nor required. Dissimilarities effect the weight of the evidence, not admissibility.
        • Finally, the decision whether to admit or exclude evidence of experiments in a particular case rests largely in discretion of trial judge and his decision will not be overturned on appeal absent a clear showing of abuse of discretion.

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Nonhearsay Under FRE

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Chapter 4: Hearsay Exceptions (NOT REALLY EXCEPTIONS)

     

    Introduction—Organization of the Hearsay Exceptions

    • How to Tackle Hearsay Questions:
      • 1) Recognize whether hearsay or not hearsay
      • 2) If hearsay/nonhearsay filter through the other rules to see if it fits within exception that makes it admissible or inadmissible
      • 3) Make sure hearsay rule applies before you look at exceptions
    • Statements Which Are Not Hearsay:
      • Rule 801(d) provides special rules defining certain statements as not hearsay
        • 1) Prior inconsistent and consistent statement by witness as set forth in Rule 801(d)(1)
        • 2) Admission by party-opponent as set forth in Rule 801(d)(2)
      • Federal rules define certain situations where D is subject to cross examination at trial and exclude those situations as nonhearsay
        • This ONLY applies when we’re offering it substantively (for the truth of the matter) and NOT impeachment
        • If using evidence for impeachment purposes then it’s NOT hearsay to begin with
    • Rule 801:
      • The following definitions apply under this article:
      • (d) Statements which are not hearsay: A statement is not hearsay if—
        • 1) Prior statement by witness: The declarant testifies at the trial or hearing and is subject to cross-examination concerning the statement, and the statement is:
          • A) inconsistent w/ the declarant testimony, and was given under oath subject to penalty of perjury at a trial, hearing or other proceeding, or in a deposition, or
          • B) consistent with the declarant’s testimony and is offered to rebut an express or implied charge against the declarant of recent fabrication or improper influence or motive, or
          • C) one of identification of a person made after perceiving the person;
    • Prior Inconsistent Statements:
      • If witness makes prior inconsistent statement you may impeach because it’s not hearsay
      • Can use statement substantively if you fit within 801(d)
      • ACN: “Prior inconsistent statements traditionally have been admissible to impeach but not as substantive evidence.”
      • Problems arise:
        • What does other proceeding mean
        • What does cross-examination mean
          • Rule doesn’t say “concerning the subject matter of the statement”
          • If witness takes witness stand and refuses to answer any questions on cross, that won’t be subject to cross
        • How do we define inconsistent
          • Evasiveness is generally considered inconsistent
        • NOTE:
          • As long as you remember making statement that is enough, you don’t have to remember subject matter of statement
    • Problem 4-A:
      • Barlow is tried on charges of racketeering
      • At grand jury proceeding Breen testifies at grand jury hearing that 3 of them committed crime
      • Then at trial he testifies that he can’t remember
    • 5 Main Groups of Exceptions:
      • 1) Statements by Declarants Who Testify:
        • Rule 801(d)(1)
      • 2) Admissions:
        • Rule 801(d)(2) 5 variations on single idea = admissions doctrine
      • 3) Unrestricted Exceptions:
        • Rule 803 = 23 unrestricted exceptions
      • 4) Statements By Unavailable Declarants:
        • 804 (has five exceptions) that can be invoked only if the declarant is unavailable as a witness under 804(a)
      • 5) Catchall:
        • Rule 807 = Catchall exception
    • Confrontation Clause:
      • Applies in federal and state courts and is the idea that the accused has the right to be confronted with Witnesses against him and has long been the reason against for blocking out of court statements (even some that fit within hearsay exception)
      • CC constrains ONLY prosecutors (not accused) and its exceptions apply to all parties in both civil and criminal trials
      • Restrictions to Confrontation Clause:
        • In Crawford Supreme Court held that CC applies only to “testimonial” statements (statements cannot be used against accused unless he has chance to cross-examine declarant)
      • Exceptions to Confrontation Clause
        • 1) Declarant testifies at trial where he can be cross-examined
          • Prior opportunity to be cross-examined, at deposition or prelim hearing may also be sufficient
        • 2) Forfeiture:
          • Court allows use of statements by witnesses who are “unavailable” b/c they cannot or won’t testify on account of “wrongful” behavior by party against who the statements are offered
          • Usually invoked against criminal Ds and behavior = threatening/killing witnesses
        • 3) Other Statements:
          • Coconspirator statements are admissible, and dying declarations too

     

    A. Exceptions in FRE 801(d)(1)—Declarant Testifying

    • General Notes:
      • 801(d)(1): defines as “not hearsay” 3 different kinds of prior statements by testifying witnesses:
        • A) Certain prior inconsistencies – prior inconsistent statement won’t be hearsay if 3 conditions are met:
          • 1) Witness must be cross-examinable concerning prior statement
          • 2) Statement must be inconsistent w/ present testimony
          • 3) Statement must have been made under oath in a prior proceeding or deposition
        • B) Certain prior consistencies
        • C) Statements of identification

    1. Prior Inconsistent Statements:

    • State v. Smith (Washington Supreme Court, 1982):
      • Facts:
        • Assault victim wrote statement on form supplied by police in which she named D as assailant oath was signed under penalty of perjury
        • At trial, victim names another man as attacker TC allowed prior inconsistent statement to be used as substantive evidence
          • TC granted new trial saying 801(d)(1)(i) didn’t apply
      • Legal Issue:
        • What do the words “other proceeding” mean in the on context of 801(d)(1)(A)?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Other Proceedings:
          • Includes, but not limited to, grand jury proceedings
          • NOT TRUE that every sworn statement given at police station during interrogation is admissible
          • 2 purposes to consider:
            • 1) remove doubt as to making of prior statement
            • 2) provide least minimal guarantees of truthfulness which an oath and the circumstance of a formalized proceeding tend to assure
        • Doubt as to First Statement:
          • Since witness testified to reason for lying and reason for new statement jury was in position to determine which story was true
        • All 3 requirements of 801(d)(1)(A) are met therefore TC should reinstate jury verdict and statements were admissible
      • Class Notes:
        • Prosecution can impeach her under Rule 607
        • Prosecution is trying to meet burden and needs to use evidence substantively
        • Federal cases suggest that station house affidavits are excluded under federal rules as an “other proceeding”
        • It never says that rule mandates that proceeding has right to cross-examination (i.e. grand jury proceeding)
          • Preliminary hearings are proceedings
      • NOTE:
        • Witness can be said to be “cross-examined” presently even if they “can’t remember” past events and previous testimony before grand jury about past events is being submitted
          • But not remembering is inconsistent with the fact the he remembered before
          • Although this argument is too broad, no one will ever repeat exactly what they said before. This argument fails because now every statement would prob be inconsistent

    2. Prior Consistent Statements:

    • General Notes:
      • 3 Conditions to Prior Consistent Statements that are NonHearsay:
        • 1) Witness must be cross-examinable at trial concerning prior statement
        • 2) Statement must be consistent with present testimony
        • 3) Statement must be offered to rebut a charge of “recent fabrication or improper influence or motive”
          • Ex. Cross examiner might suggest that witness just made it up or changed his story b/c he was cajoled, paid, or frightened
    • Class Notes:
      • Examples of Prior Consistent Statements Allowed Under Common Law:
        • 1) W’s credibility is attached by prior inconsistent statement. W denies making statement. Prior consistent statement may be used to support denial of making such prior inconsistent statement (i.e. rehabilitate W’s credibility)
        • 2) W’s memory is attacked …
        • 3) W’s credibility is attacked by claims of recent fabrication or improper influence or motive. Prior consistent statement used to rebut this charge or recent fabrication or improper motive or influence
        • NOTE: Only allowed if the statement was made before the alleged fabrication, influence or motive came into existence
      • Federal Rule Notes:
        • ACN: Prior consistent statements traditionally have been admissible to rebut charges of recent fabrication or improper influence or motive but not as substantive evidence. Under the rule they are substantive evidence.
          • We can take the statement and bring it in under 801(d)(1)(B). Does not mandate a prior inconsistent statement be made under oath.
    • Tome v. United States (United States v. Supreme Court, 1995):
      • Facts:
        • D = convicted of abusing daughter A.T.
        • During cross defense counsel suggests she was motivated by desire to live with mother
          • Court then lets in statements by A.T. to babysitter, social worker and doctors about abuse
        • Court allowed prior statements on basis that they refuted claim that wishing to live w/ mom motivated testimony
      • Legal Issue:
        • At issue = admissibility of statements, made by declarant who testifies as witness, that are consistent w/ testimony and are offered to rebut charge or a recent fabrication or improper influence or motive
        • Are out of court consistent statements made after alleged fabrication, or after alleged improper influence or motive arose, admissible under FRE?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Common Law Rule = Prior consistent statement introduced to rebut charge of recent fabrication or motive was admissible if statement had been made before alleged fabrication, or motivation came into being, but was inadmissible after
          • Does 801(d)(1)(B) embody this temporal requirement? YES
        • Rule 801 and Credibility:
          • 801 defines prior consistent statements as nonhearsay only if they are offered to rebut charge of recent fabrication or motive
            • Purpose is to rebut attack on witness’ credibility
            • TEMPORAL REQUIREMENT NECESSARY
        • CAN also disclose legislative purpose
      • Dissent:
        • Thinks rule means “if a TC properly admits a statement that is consistent w/ declarant’s testimony for the purpose of rebutting an express or implied charge of recent fabrication or motive, then the statement is not hearsay and the jury may also consider it for truth of what it says.”
      • Class Notes:
        • 801(d)(1)(B) carries forward temporal requirement of common law
        • Rule 801(d)(1)(b) defines as not hearsay a statement offered to rebut an express or implied…
        • What is left for common law uses of prior consistent statements after Rule 801(d)(1)(B) and Tome decision?
          • Not clear, but the following is better view:
            • 1) Prior consistent statements not offered for the truth of the matter asserted are still allowed
            • 2) However, if you use prior consistent statement to rebut claims of fabrication or improper influence or motive, then such statement must predate alleged fabrication, influence or motive. If satisfied, then such statement may be used substantively and to rehabilitate

    3. Prior Statements of Identification:

    • General Notes:
      • Since pretrial IDs are more reliable 801(d)(1)(C) creates another statement NOT HEARSAY for previous statements of identification made by witness after perceiving subject, provided that witness is subject at trial to cross concerning the statement
      • Wade-Gilbert Doctrine:
        • Establishes a per se rule that blocks use of some pretrial statements of ID that might fit 801(d)(1)(C)—those obtained in postindictment lineups where D is denied counsel (or possibly those obtained in unnecessarily suggestive circumstances)
    • Class Notes:
      • 801(d)(1)(C) …one of identification of a person made after perceiving the person
    • State v. Motta (Hawaii Supreme Court, 1983):
      • Facts:
        • Coffee house cashier is robbed at gunpoint by D gives description to police artist who draws, sketch, picks D in photo array, positively IDs him at preliminary hearing and points him out at trial
          • Jury found D guilty even though he gave alibi defense
        • D contends that TC erred in admitting sketch based on cashier’s description b/c it was inadmissible hearsay under 802 (hearsay defined as statement, other than one made by declarant while testifying at trial, offered to prove truth of matter asserted)
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the sketch hearsay or admissible? Sketch is hearsay but admissible under 801(d)(1)(C)
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Court says that sketch is statement that would otherwise count as hearsay but falls under 801(d)(1)(C) and counts as an ID of person made after perceiving person so long as
          • 1) delcarant testifies at trial (according to 801(d)(1)), and
          • 2) is subject to cross-examination
      • Class Notes:
        • 801(d) doesn’t apply if witness is DEAD –> but may be some other way to get the info in
        • If you have statement that is hearsay, then ask yourself, is witness alive, is it prior consistent, inconsistent or ID that could fit 801(d)(1)

     

    B. Exceptions in FRE 801(d)(2)—Admissions By Party Opponent

    • General Notes:
      • When statement by party is offered against him, usually it conflicts with his position at trial, so it has nonhearsay significance as evidence of vacillation (impeachment, credibility
      • If I sue you, if you make admission that fits 801(d)(2), then it can be used substantively
    • Class Notes:
      • Admissions by a party opponent are nonhearsay under 801(d)(2)
        • Hearsay is therefore a statement made out of court, offered for truth of the matter, not otherwise excluded under 801(d)(2)
          • Ask yourself, who is the declarant?
          • Is the declarant the party opponent? If so, it could be admission by party opponent.
        • If D takes witness stand (civil or criminal case) he puts his credibility in issue and subjects himself to being impeached
          • He can be cross examined and impeached with prior statement
      • Why Are Party Opponent Admissions Considered Nonhearsay?
        • Parties to a law suit should be forced to live up to their statement or explain it
        • The other side is going to make or have the opportunity to make you do that
        • Advisory committee tells us that admissions by party opponent are excluded from hearsay because their admission into evidence is result of adversary system not hearsay provisions
      • Lawyer can also make admission on behalf of client
    • 1. Individual Admissions (801(d)(2)(A))
      • In the case of individual admissions, there are almost no limits
      • 801(d)(2): Statement is offered against a party and is (A) the party’s own statement, in either an individual or a representative capacity
      • Prior Guilty Pleas:
        • Usually such pleads are admitted in later damage suits arising from incident
        • Plea of nolo contendere can sometimes help: It’s not admissible in a later civil suit, but it requires D to submit to punishment and allow entry of a criminal judgment against him and courts do not always allow such pleas
      • Class Notes:
        • Very broad
    • Problem 4-B:
      • Martin leaves truck at Carters Automotive Repair and Refinishing where employee negligently leaves flaming torch near paint room fire ensues and Martin’s car is destroyed
      • M sues Carter to recover M calls insurance agent Esther who spoke with employer/owner before trial
        • Esther will testify that Carter said “Fire started in paint shed when [employee] put flaming welding torch … too close to fumes.”
      • Class Notes:
        • Martin is suing Carter and shop and they want to use statement
        • Would be hearsay under 801(c), BUT P wants to use D’s statement as an admission under 801(d)(2)
        • Carter HOWEVER has no personal knowledge of statement that he made AND his statement was self-serving b/c he was trying to get money from insurance company
        • RULE: Party opponent DOES NOT HAVE TO HAVE PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE under rules to have statement come in
          • This is the only exception to the personal knowledge requirement aside from expert witnesses
    • Bruton v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1968):
      • Facts:
        • Burton and Evans were charged and convicted of armed robbery
        • Postal Inspector testified that Evans made oral confession that he and Burton committed the robbery while being interrogated at jail
        • Jury was then instructed to consider confession by E as NOT against anyone not present or party to it
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was it proper to let in Evans confession with only a limiting instruction? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Limiting Instruction:
          • Not sufficient to stop jury from considering evidence as against the second D jury will infer guilt from one’s confession
        • Confrontation Rule:
          • This also goes against the idea that a party has a right to question adverse witnesses D can’t do this if 3rd party testifies that fellow D confessed
      • Class Notes:
        • Supreme Court says there is right of confrontation
          • Evans made statement but Postal Inspector gives testimony in court so D can’t cross-examine Evans
        • Prosecution is suing both B and E (so E is not going to testify)
        • Admitting evidence violates B’s 6th amendment right
        • You could get around this by redacting the “B did it part” and just have the “I did it” part or you could try them separately
      • Variation:
        • If civil case and plaintiff is suing B and E
        • There is statement from E saying B and I did it
        • Statement comes in because
    • Problem 4-C:
      • Sally claims she was sexually assaulted by Brixton criminal charges are filed
      • Brixton considers plea of guilty for lesser charge
      • If Brixton pleads guilty his statements can be admitted in subsequent civil suit under 801(d)(2)(A) that makes what would be out of court statements nonhearsay
      • Admissions:
        • This is why in civil damages suit admissions for small infractions are inadmissible
    • Limits on the Use of Admissions:
      • 403: We must argue that admission is culmulative or unfairly prejudicial that it outweighs probative value of admission
      • Constitutional Limitations:
        • Focuses on 6th amendment right of confrontation
        • If you’re going to use statement made out of court for truth of matter asserted if person who made statement can’t be confronted by criminal accused and it’s prosecution who’s using it against D, then at least we should discuss 6th amendment right of confrontation
    • 2. Adoptive Admissions:
      • United States v. Hooser:
        • Facts:
          • H was convicted of an armed robbery 4 witnesses ID-ed him as the perpetrator
          • Witness Rogers testified that he’d been w/ D before and after robbery
            • R said D told R he was going to rob bank and R saw D with money after and that D’s girlfriend made comments about how much money they had
          • D argues testimony elicited from R concerning girlfriend’s statements was inadmissible hearsay
        • Legal Issue:
          • Were statements RE girlfriend hearsay? NO, judgment affirmed.
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Statement was made in D’s presence with only girlfriend and R present
          • Under total circumstances court believes that probable human behavior would have been for D promptly to deny his girlfriend’s statement if it had not been true
        • Class Notes:
          • You’re talking about using silence to establish an admission
          • They’re going to say this is a factually driven issue and the jury should decide under 401

    NonHearsay Under the Federal Rules (Cont) – 195-220

     

    Doyle v. Ohio (United States Supreme Court, 1976)

    • Facts:
      • Doyle and Wood were convicted of selling 10 pounds of pot to narcotics informant Bonnel
      • Bonnel was to meet D and W to get pot but shortchanged them $430 in cash they go looking for B and are then apprehended by police
      • At trial defense tries to show that arresting agents never saw what happened
        • Defense claims at trial that D and W were actually going to buy from B but deal went south, but story was not to police after reading of Miranda rights
        • Prosecution asks D why they didn’t give this story to police at time of arrest
    • Legal Issue:
      • Does the use of post-Miranda warning silence violate due process? YES
    • Holding/Rationale:
      • Miranda:
        • Silence after Miranda warnings may be nothing more than an arrestee’s exercise of his rights therefore ambiguous and fundamentally unfair to allow arrested person’s silence to be used to impeach an explanation subsequently offered at trial
      • Rule: Use for impeachment purposes of D’s silence at time of arrest and after receiving Miranda warnings, violates Due Process Clause of 14thAmendment
    • Class Notes:
      • Precludes substantive use of post arrest and post Miranda silence as well even though hear they are talking about impeachment
    • Pleadings:
      • Very important so lawyers should willy nilly put things in their pleadings
      • Even pleadings outside present case may be admissions

     

    3. Admissions by Speaking Agents:

    • General Notes:
      • Agency law defines conditions under which one person may act for another
        • There are conditions under which a statement by one person is viewed as an admission by another and considered nonhearsay
      • Idea = When one person hires another to speak for him, it is fair to allow the words of the latter to esbalish facts at trial against the former
    • Notes on Admission in Judicial Proceedings:
      • Pleadings from prior lawsuits, as well as pleadings superseded by amendment in the pending suit, are generally admissible against the party who filed them (so are answers to interrogatories)
      • Under FRCP 36(a) a matter admitted is conclusively established in pending suit, but is NOT an admission for any other purpose
    • Problem 4-F:
      • Child Garment crosses in front of bus after exiting and his killed when driver (not seeing him) runs him over
        • Parents sue driver and company they think is seller (which turns out to be wrong and they are dismissed)
        • In allegation against seller of bus, P alleges that mirrors were positioned such that driver could not have seen child driver wants this allegation from dismissed complaint read into evidence
      • Purpose of alternate pleading is for judicial economy
        • However can we use pleadings plead in the alternative are used as admissions in this type of circumstance
        • If we allow this, we’re gutting the underlying public policy reasons for trying to encourage parties to plead in the alternative
      • Rule 36 says you can ask other side to admit or deny if you make admission under 36, it is for purposes of the pending action and nothing else
      • 3rdParty?
        • Statements don’t have to be made to 3rd party to be an addmission there’s no such restriction in the rules
    • 801(d)(2)(C) and (D) are different because someone might not be authorized specifically but is making statement in course and scope of employment
      • This is because most employers don’t have authorize employees to make statements that are harmful to company, the statements can be admitted under (D)
    • Personal Knowledge:
      • Person that speaks within scope of employment does NOT have to have personal knowledge

    4. Admissions by Employees and Agents:

    • Multiple or “Layered” Hearsay:
      • Statements by employees often rest upon or repeat what others in the workplace have said
      • Under FRE 805 multiple or layered hearsay is admissible if each statement fits an exception
      • NOTE: no personal knowledge requirement
    • Government Admissions:
      • Traditionally, statements by public employees have not been admissible against the government on the grounds that:
        • 1) such people do not have the same sort of personal stake in the outcome of any dispute as private employees have, and
        • 2) agents cannot bind the sovereign
    • Mahlandt v. Wild Canid Survival & Research Center (US Court of Appeals 8th Circuit, 1978):
      • Facts:
        • Action for damages arising from alleged attack by wolf on child
        • Child was sent to neighbor’s to get brother he walked past gate where wolf was chained on other side
        • Neighbor hears scream and runs to child who has wolf on top of it child has cuts
          • Later comes out that child went under fence and got cuts from fence and wolf was only licking child’s face
        • HOWEVER there was statement from wolf keeper’s employer (Owen) to wolf keeper stating “Owen, would you call me at home…Sophie bit a child that came in your back yard…” there were also meeting minutes that referred to wolf biting child
          • TC excluded note and minutes b/c their sources did not have personal knowledge of the facts and therefore admissions were based on hearsay
      • Legal Issue:
        • Are statements admissible against Wild Canid Survival and Research Center?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Statements:
          • Were made by employe as agent/servent of Wild Canid Survival and concerned a matter within scope of his employment
        • Rule 801(d)(2)(D):
          • There is no express requirement of personal knowledge on the part of the declarant written into the rule therefore statements by employee were admissible against D
        • Evidence from Meeting:
          • Falls under 801(d)(2)(C) but this rule does NOT suggest that minutes of corporate board meeting can be used against non-participating corporate employee therefore meeting minutes NOT admissible
        • Rule 403: Exclusion of Relevant Evidence if Probative Value Outweighed by Prejudice:
          • Since relevant evidence is usually prejudicial
      • Class Notes:
        • Employee had no personal knowledge but was making statement within course and scope of employment
          • 801(d)(2) covers statements made in course of employment even if they don’t have personal knowledge

    5. Coconspirator Statements

    • Class Notes:
      • Conspiracy = some type of agreement and intent
        • People can take actions in furtherance of that conspiracy
      • If you have A, B and C in conspiracy and are making statements during pendency of conspiracy in furtherance of conspiracy
        • These are admissions by A, for example, as to what A says what A says is also admission by B and C
      • If one of conspirators makes damaging statement during pendency of conspiracy in furtherance of conspiracy, it is an admission and is as if all other conspirators also made the statement
      • If statement is made during pendency of conspiracy but that is NOT in furtherance of conspiracy it is NOT admission by B and C the same is true when the conspiracy is over
      • Conspiracy doesn’t have to be charged and the admission doesn’t really have to have anything to do with conspiracy
      • Disbarred lawyer does time in federal person and is released brags that he’s excellent sailor and gets call from buddy inside federal prison
        • Buddy and lawyer comes up with scheme where lawyer will buy pot in Asia and sail boat back to buddy who’s waiting
        • Lawyer decides he wants to steal drugs and not give them to buddy he calls his son and they create scam
        • Son makes various statements in furtherance of this scam
        • In charges against buddy and lawyer for conspiracy to distribute drugs, prosecutor wants to use statements of son and can do so under a new “uncharged conspiracy” to steal drugs from prison buddy
    • General Notes:
      • Coconspirator Exception set out in 801(d)(2)(E):
        • “A coconspirator statement is admissible if:
          • 1) declarant and defendant conspired (coventurer requirement), and
          • 2) the statement was made during the course of the venture (pendency requirement)
          • 3) and in furtherance thereof (furtherance requirement)
      • Allowed in criminal and civil cases but generally only appears in criminal cases
      • Applying exception difficult because:
        • 1) proof of conspiracy is invariably circumstantial and diffuse
        • 2) the coventurer requirement introduces a problem of coincidence because conspiracy is both a predicate fact in the exception and an element of guilt or innocence
        • 3) coconspirator statements often assert or imply that declarant and D conspired, which introduces the problem of bootstrapping because statement asserts very fact on which its admissibility depends
    • Bourjaily v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1987):
      • Facts:
        • FBI undercover agent arranged to sell cocaine to L who stated on tape-recorded conversation that he had “friend’ who had questions about cocaine
          • FBI agent speaks to friend and they all arrange time for deal
          • At deal FBI arrest L and friend friend is charged w/ conspiracy to disbribute
        • Prosecution got in L’s out of court statements over phone under Rule 801(d)(2)(E)
        • Friend (D) argues that b/c there was no opportunity to cross-examine L, statements violated constitutional right to confront witnesses against him
      • Legal Issue:
        • Were the out of court statements admissible as evidence of a conspiracy? YES
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule 801(d)(2)(E):
          • Requires evidence that 1) there was a conspiracy involving the delcarant and the nonoffering party, and 2) that the statement was made in the course and in furtherance of the conspiracy
          • Standard to show this is a predponderance of the evidence (more likely than not) lower courts applied this standard
        • Bookstrapping:
          • But D thinks they should look only at independent evidence (evidence other than statements sought to be admitted) to determine existence of conspiracy
          • Court DISAGREES says that rule against bootstrapping did not survive FRE creation and Rule 104 permits court to look at any evidence it wishes in determining conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
          • Out of court statements sough to be admitted under 801(d)(2)(E) themselves can be probative in determining whether there was conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
      • Class Notes:
        • Court says this is a 104 determination whether there was conspiracy not the jury
          • Court also tells us that TC courts don’t have to find predicate facts by independent evidence alone
          • You can use conspiracy facts themselves to show that conspiracy existed
          • Leaves open the door to show whether co-conspirator statement can be used only to show conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
        • Burden of Proof: preponderance of the evidence (NOT beyond a reasonable doubt)
        • TC doesn’t have to find conspiracy by independent facts
    • Problem 4-H:
      • Statement (1):
        • Hearsay under 801(c) but does it fit 801(d)(2)(E)?
          • No, because even though there is conspiracy, the statements are not made in furtherance of conspiracy these aren’t statements furthering illegal conspiracy as established
          • Just because coconspirator makes statement during pendency of conspiracy, doesn’t mean it fits 801(d)(2)(E)
      • Statement (2):
        • Fits into nonhearsay under 801(d)(2)(E) as coconspirator
        • Declarant and D conspired, the statements furthered the conspiracy and the statement was made during course of conspiratorial venture
      • Statement (3):
        • Doesn’t fit 801(d)(2)(E) because conspiracy was already over by this point
    • Hearsay General Notes:
      • 1) First step = determine if hearsay
        • a) Determine arguable statement and delcarant
        • b) Ask whether it was out of court
        • c) As whether it was offered for the truth of the matter asserted
      • NOTE:
        • You might be able to use something for impeachment but you should also look to whether we want to use it substantively and then we look for further carve outs

     

    NonHearsay Under the Federal Rules (Cont) – 195-220

     

    Doyle v. Ohio (United States Supreme Court, 1976)

    • Facts:
      • Doyle and Wood were convicted of selling 10 pounds of pot to narcotics informant Bonnel
      • Bonnel was to meet D and W to get pot but shortchanged them $430 in cash they go looking for B and are then apprehended by police
      • At trial defense tries to show that arresting agents never saw what happened
        • Defense claims at trial that D and W were actually going to buy from B but deal went south, but story was not to police after reading of Miranda rights
        • Prosecution asks D why they didn’t give this story to police at time of arrest
    • Legal Issue:
      • Does the use of post-Miranda warning silence violate due process? YES
    • Holding/Rationale:
      • Miranda:
        • Silence after Miranda warnings may be nothing more than an arrestee’s exercise of his rights therefore ambiguous and fundamentally unfair to allow arrested person’s silence to be used to impeach an explanation subsequently offered at trial
      • Rule: Use for impeachment purposes of D’s silence at time of arrest and after receiving Miranda warnings, violates Due Process Clause of 14thAmendment
    • Class Notes:
      • Precludes substantive use of post arrest and post Miranda silence as well even though hear they are talking about impeachment
    • Pleadings:
      • Very important so lawyers should willy nilly put things in their pleadings
      • Even pleadings outside present case may be admissions

     

    3. Admissions by Speaking Agents:

    • General Notes:
      • Agency law defines conditions under which one person may act for another
        • There are conditions under which a statement by one person is viewed as an admission by another and considered nonhearsay
      • Idea = When one person hires another to speak for him, it is fair to allow the words of the latter to esbalish facts at trial against the former
    • Notes on Admission in Judicial Proceedings:
      • Pleadings from prior lawsuits, as well as pleadings superseded by amendment in the pending suit, are generally admissible against the party who filed them (so are answers to interrogatories)
      • Under FRCP 36(a) a matter admitted is conclusively established in pending suit, but is NOT an admission for any other purpose
    • Problem 4-F:
      • Child Garment crosses in front of bus after exiting and his killed when driver (not seeing him) runs him over
        • Parents sue driver and company they think is seller (which turns out to be wrong and they are dismissed)
        • In allegation against seller of bus, P alleges that mirrors were positioned such that driver could not have seen child driver wants this allegation from dismissed complaint read into evidence
      • Purpose of alternate pleading is for judicial economy
        • However can we use pleadings plead in the alternative are used as admissions in this type of circumstance
        • If we allow this, we’re gutting the underlying public policy reasons for trying to encourage parties to plead in the alternative
      • Rule 36 says you can ask other side to admit or deny if you make admission under 36, it is for purposes of the pending action and nothing else
      • 3rdParty?
        • Statements don’t have to be made to 3rd party to be an addmission there’s no such restriction in the rules
    • 801(d)(2)(C) and (D) are different because someone might not be authorized specifically but is making statement in course and scope of employment
      • This is because most employers don’t have authorize employees to make statements that are harmful to company, the statements can be admitted under (D)
    • Personal Knowledge:
      • Person that speaks within scope of employment does NOT have to have personal knowledge

    4. Admissions by Employees and Agents:

    • Multiple or “Layered” Hearsay:
      • Statements by employees often rest upon or repeat what others in the workplace have said
      • Under FRE 805 multiple or layered hearsay is admissible if each statement fits an exception
      • NOTE: no personal knowledge requirement
    • Government Admissions:
      • Traditionally, statements by public employees have not been admissible against the government on the grounds that:
        • 1) such people do not have the same sort of personal stake in the outcome of any dispute as private employees have, and
        • 2) agents cannot bind the sovereign
    • Mahlandt v. Wild Canid Survival & Research Center (US Court of Appeals 8th Circuit, 1978):
      • Facts:
        • Action for damages arising from alleged attack by wolf on child
        • Child was sent to neighbor’s to get brother he walked past gate where wolf was chained on other side
        • Neighbor hears scream and runs to child who has wolf on top of it child has cuts
          • Later comes out that child went under fence and got cuts from fence and wolf was only licking child’s face
        • HOWEVER there was statement from wolf keeper’s employer (Owen) to wolf keeper stating “Owen, would you call me at home…Sophie bit a child that came in your back yard…” there were also meeting minutes that referred to wolf biting child
          • TC excluded note and minutes b/c their sources did not have personal knowledge of the facts and therefore admissions were based on hearsay
      • Legal Issue:
        • Are statements admissible against Wild Canid Survival and Research Center?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Statements:
          • Were made by employe as agent/servent of Wild Canid Survival and concerned a matter within scope of his employment
        • Rule 801(d)(2)(D):
          • There is no express requirement of personal knowledge on the part of the declarant written into the rule therefore statements by employee were admissible against D
        • Evidence from Meeting:
          • Falls under 801(d)(2)(C) but this rule does NOT suggest that minutes of corporate board meeting can be used against non-participating corporate employee therefore meeting minutes NOT admissible
        • Rule 403: Exclusion of Relevant Evidence if Probative Value Outweighed by Prejudice:
          • Since relevant evidence is usually prejudicial
      • Class Notes:
        • Employee had no personal knowledge but was making statement within course and scope of employment
          • 801(d)(2) covers statements made in course of employment even if they don’t have personal knowledge

    5. Coconspirator Statements

    • Class Notes:
      • Conspiracy = some type of agreement and intent
        • People can take actions in furtherance of that conspiracy
      • If you have A, B and C in conspiracy and are making statements during pendency of conspiracy in furtherance of conspiracy
        • These are admissions by A, for example, as to what A says what A says is also admission by B and C
      • If one of conspirators makes damaging statement during pendency of conspiracy in furtherance of conspiracy, it is an admission and is as if all other conspirators also made the statement
      • If statement is made during pendency of conspiracy but that is NOT in furtherance of conspiracy it is NOT admission by B and C the same is true when the conspiracy is over
      • Conspiracy doesn’t have to be charged and the admission doesn’t really have to have anything to do with conspiracy
      • Disbarred lawyer does time in federal person and is released brags that he’s excellent sailor and gets call from buddy inside federal prison
        • Buddy and lawyer comes up with scheme where lawyer will buy pot in Asia and sail boat back to buddy who’s waiting
        • Lawyer decides he wants to steal drugs and not give them to buddy he calls his son and they create scam
        • Son makes various statements in furtherance of this scam
        • In charges against buddy and lawyer for conspiracy to distribute drugs, prosecutor wants to use statements of son and can do so under a new “uncharged conspiracy” to steal drugs from prison buddy
    • General Notes:
      • Coconspirator Exception set out in 801(d)(2)(E):
        • “A coconspirator statement is admissible if:
          • 1) declarant and defendant conspired (coventurer requirement), and
          • 2) the statement was made during the course of the venture (pendency requirement)
          • 3) and in furtherance thereof (furtherance requirement)
      • Allowed in criminal and civil cases but generally only appears in criminal cases
      • Applying exception difficult because:
        • 1) proof of conspiracy is invariably circumstantial and diffuse
        • 2) the coventurer requirement introduces a problem of coincidence because conspiracy is both a predicate fact in the exception and an element of guilt or innocence
        • 3) coconspirator statements often assert or imply that declarant and D conspired, which introduces the problem of bootstrapping because statement asserts very fact on which its admissibility depends
    • Bourjaily v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1987):
      • Facts:
        • FBI undercover agent arranged to sell cocaine to L who stated on tape-recorded conversation that he had “friend’ who had questions about cocaine
          • FBI agent speaks to friend and they all arrange time for deal
          • At deal FBI arrest L and friend friend is charged w/ conspiracy to disbribute
        • Prosecution got in L’s out of court statements over phone under Rule 801(d)(2)(E)
        • Friend (D) argues that b/c there was no opportunity to cross-examine L, statements violated constitutional right to confront witnesses against him
      • Legal Issue:
        • Were the out of court statements admissible as evidence of a conspiracy? YES
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule 801(d)(2)(E):
          • Requires evidence that 1) there was a conspiracy involving the delcarant and the nonoffering party, and 2) that the statement was made in the course and in furtherance of the conspiracy
          • Standard to show this is a predponderance of the evidence (more likely than not) lower courts applied this standard
        • Bookstrapping:
          • But D thinks they should look only at independent evidence (evidence other than statements sought to be admitted) to determine existence of conspiracy
          • Court DISAGREES says that rule against bootstrapping did not survive FRE creation and Rule 104 permits court to look at any evidence it wishes in determining conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
          • Out of court statements sough to be admitted under 801(d)(2)(E) themselves can be probative in determining whether there was conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
      • Class Notes:
        • Court says this is a 104 determination whether there was conspiracy not the jury
          • Court also tells us that TC courts don’t have to find predicate facts by independent evidence alone
          • You can use conspiracy facts themselves to show that conspiracy existed
          • Leaves open the door to show whether co-conspirator statement can be used only to show conspiracy under 801(d)(2)(E)
        • Burden of Proof: preponderance of the evidence (NOT beyond a reasonable doubt)
        • TC doesn’t have to find conspiracy by independent facts
    • Problem 4-H:
      • Statement (1):
        • Hearsay under 801(c) but does it fit 801(d)(2)(E)?
          • No, because even though there is conspiracy, the statements are not made in furtherance of conspiracy these aren’t statements furthering illegal conspiracy as established
          • Just because coconspirator makes statement during pendency of conspiracy, doesn’t mean it fits 801(d)(2)(E)
      • Statement (2):
        • Fits into nonhearsay under 801(d)(2)(E) as coconspirator
        • Declarant and D conspired, the statements furthered the conspiracy and the statement was made during course of conspiratorial venture
      • Statement (3):
        • Doesn’t fit 801(d)(2)(E) because conspiracy was already over by this point
    • Hearsay General Notes:
      • 1) First step = determine if hearsay
        • a) Determine arguable statement and delcarant
        • b) Ask whether it was out of court
        • c) As whether it was offered for the truth of the matter asserted
      • NOTE:
        • You might be able to use something for impeachment but you should also look to whether we want to use it substantively and then we look for further carve outs

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Introduction to Hearsay

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Three: Hearsay

    A. What is Hearsay:

    1. Underlying Theory: Risks and Safeguards:

    • General Notes:
      • Definition:
        • Hearsay is an out-of-court statement offered to prove the matter asserted
          • Ex. Bystanders statement is offered to prove what it asserts hearsay
      • Letters can also amount to hearsay X testifies that he received letter from bystander Y that says Z
        • Best evidence doctrine would require party seeking to show what letter says to offer the letter itself, or an excuse for not producing it
      • NOTE: If bystander testifies himself he can say whatever he remembers from being at scene
    • Reasons to Exclude Hearsay:
      • 1) Absence of cross examination:
        • Out-of-court statements are not subject to this truth-testing technique
      • 2) Absence of demeanor evidence
        • Out-of-court declarant (Bystander for example) is not under gaze of trier of fact, at least at the time he speaks, so the trier lacks those impressions and clues which voice, inflection, expression and appearance convey
      • 3) Absence of Oath:
        • Usually out-of-court declarant was not under oath at the time he spoke so the trier of fact has no indication that he felt any sense of moral or legal obligation to speak the truth
    • Hearsay Risks:
      • There are 4 hearsay risks associated w/ out-of-court statements
      • 1) Risk of Misperception:
        • Risk not only a function of sensory capacity but of physical circumstance and of mental capacity and psychological condition
      • 2) Risk of fault memory:
        • Cross-exmaintion may be very useful in establishing, eliminating or reducing uncertainties that would arise from memory
        • This ability is not available with hearsay
      • 3) Risk of Mistatement:
        • This is the risk of ambiguity or faulty narration
        • Cross-examination (not available w/ hearsay) can get at the limits and intended meaning of what Bystander has to say
      • 4) Risk of Distortion:
        • Whether conscious or unconscious

    B. A Closer Look at the Doctrine

    1. What Is A Statement?

    • Assertive Conduct
      • Hearsay doctrine rests of 4 risks of misperception, faulty memory, ambiguity, and insincerity and these risks appear not ONLY w/ verbal expression but ALSO with nonverbal conduct where the actor has assertive intent
        • Ex. Nodding or shaking of the head or shrugging the shoulders in answer to a question, pointing as a means of identifying
      • Evidence of such behavior is also hearsay
    • Nonassertive Conduct:
      • Can also implicate most of the hearsay risks
      • Wright v. Doe d. Tatham (Court of Exchequer Chamber, 1837):
        • Facts:
          • (P) Tatham—cousin and sole heir to the decedent John Marsden brought suit to set aside will, which was allegedly procured by fraud
            • Will left valuable property to Wright (D)
          • D offers letters as proof (from ppl who had died before trial written to Marsden before death)
            • Letters indicated generally that writers thought testator was rational person
        • Legal Issue:
          • Were the letters admissible as proof that D possessed qualities of rationalness, etc? NO
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Oath: That letters were sent = fact that’s proved on oath
          • Truth of Statement: Letters are meant to prove exactly what they say
            • Creates inference that letter wouldn’t have been mailed unless statements made therein were true
          • Proof of a particular fact, which is not itself a matter in issue, but which is relevant only as implying a statement or opinion of a 3rd person on the matter in issue, is inadmissible in all cases where such a statement or opinion not an oath would be inadmissible
          • Therefore in this case
            • Letters which are offered only to prove competence of testator, that is the truth of the implied statements therein contained, were properly rejected as the mere statement or opinion of the writer would certainly not have been admissible
      • Cain v. George (United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit, 1969):
        • Facts:
          • Parents bring wrongful death suit for death of their son who died of carbon monoxide poisoning while a guest in D’s hotel
          • P alleged gas had been improperly installed and vented
          • P loses and appeals contends that TC erred in allowing evidence testimony of motel owners concerning number of guests who had stayed in room where son died who’d made no complaints
        • Legal Issue:
          • Was testimony hearsay? NO
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Testimony went merely to whether motel owner had knowledge of anyone being harmed by heater
          • It was not hearsay evidence as it derived its value solely from credit to be given to witnesses themselves and was not dependent on veracity of competency of other persons
      • Notes:
        • If we were to strictly adopt the view from Cain—that you could speak only to that which you had first hand knowledge of—witnesses wouldn’t even be able to say where they were born (because they’d only know from parents telling them so)
        • System tolerates this kind of testimony even though the witness technically lacks personal knowledge and is technically testifying to hearsay
          • HOWEVER it would be another matter to rely on indirect hearsay to prove contested and substantial points in the case
      • United States v. Check (US Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit, 1978):
        • Facts:
          • Check (D) = patrolman in NYPD who was convicted of possessing cocaine w/ intent to distribute
          • Spinelli = detective who operated undercover and key witness against D who worked with informant Cali
          • Cali and Spinelli go to dinner and Cali goes outside to talk to D Cali comes back and talks to Spinelli
          • At trial, b/c prosecution can’t ask SPinelli what Cali said w/out hearsay problem, prosecution asks Spinelli what he said
        • Legal Issue:
          • Was S’s testimony a form of hearsay? YES new trial
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Jury:
            • Jury learned from Spinelli’s testimony “I told Cali” that:
              • 1) D wanted S to front the money not only for the drugs he wished to buy from D but also to cover $300 which Cali owed D from a previous drug deal
              • 2) D kept drugs at his house
              • 3) D was supposed to arrive at the meeting w/ an ounce of cocaine and a taste of it, but, inasmuch as the cocaine was not of good quality, D didn’t bring drugs with him
              • 4) After seeing S in street, D felt more comfortable about dealing w/ him and would go ahead and arrange for sale
              • 5) D would produce cocaine that same afternoon
          • Problem:
            • S wasn’t just testifying to his side of the story but also inserting Cali’s statements
            • Out-of-court statements uttered by Cali, introduced by S, were being offered to prove the truth of the matters asserted in them
            • Govt argument that because statements were S’s own out-of-court statements they were excluded from hearsay rule
          • Therefore:
            • Significant portions of S’s testimony regarding conversations with Cali were hearsay, for that testimony was transparent attempt to incorporate into officer’s testimony info supplied by informant who did not testify at trial

    2. When A Statement is Not Hearsay:

    • General Notes:
      • Under FRE 801 a statement is hearsay when “offered to prove the truth of the matter asserted.
        • Negative inference of this definition = a statement is not hearsay when offered for any other purposes
      • 6 Common Purposes for Offering Statement:
        • 1) Impeachment
        • 2) Verbal Acts (or part of acts)
        • 3) Effect on listener or reader
        • 4) Verbal objects
        • 5) Circumstantial evidence of state of mind, and
        • 6) Circumstantial evidence of memory or belief
    • Problem 3-C:
      • Abby sues Burton and Bystander is asked which car had light in its favor
      • Bystander says Abby’s then Burton tries to impeach by bringing in hearsay testimony
      • Should be allowed under 801
    • Problem 3-D:
      • State seeks to close down massage parlor used for prostitution
      • Witness testify = undercover agent who went there and was offered service he recounts conversation “you can have it any way you like it” being offered to show solicitation for prostitution
      • Statements not hearsay because admitting for showing verbal acts
        • because its not being used to prove the matter asserted
    • Problem 3-E:
      • John leases part of farm to C for payment = 40% of corn C could grow
      • C borrows money from bank w/ security interest in part of his crop C defaults and bank respossessed double crib of corn from farm and sues to Prager
      • John sues Prager for conversion
      • J gives testimony that he and C went to farm where C pointed out that double crib of corn was J’s share
        • This goes to state of mind whether C thought that corn was his permitted
      • Banks offers testimony that when the loan officer went to field, C pointed out corn in double crib and said it was his
        • This also goes to state of mind bank didn’t think that they were taking anyone’s corn
    • Problem 3-F:
      • Jack is working at Crane company and thinks he smells odor in pipe
    • Problem 3-G:
      • 1 Eagle bar and grill, match books. Probably likely that the holder of the matchbook had been to the Eagle Bar & Grill.
        • Legends on objects as non-circumstantial evidence of identification
      • 2 mug from U of Illinois
      • 3 Both people were testifying on their present knowledge and recollection which falls outside of hearsay

     

    MUST Apply Bridges in the Hearsay Quiz

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Hearsay Exceptions

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Hearsay Exceptions:

     

    Conspiracy As Non-Hearsay:

    • Coconspirator statements are admissible under 801(d)(2)(E) if:
      • 1) Declarant and defendant conspired
      • 2) Declarant’s statement furthered the conspiracy
      • 3) Declarant’s statement was made during the course of the conspiratorial venture
      • Note: Applies in both criminal and civil cases

    Hearsay Exceptions and Purposes:

    • General Notes:
      • Rules recognize numerous exceptions based on certain situations/statements made for truth of matter asserted that are trustworthy enough to let them in
    • Hearsay Exception Categories:
      • 1) Rule 803: Hearsay Exceptions: Availability of Declarant Immaterial
        • Contains 23 exceptions
      • 2) Rule 804: Hearsay Exceptions: Declarant Unavailable
      • 3) Rule 807: Residual Exception
      • Other Notes:
        • The exceptions are phrased in terms of nonapplication of the hearsay rule, rather than in positive terms of admissibility, in order to repel any implication that other possible grounds for exclusion are eliminated from consideration”
        • We are also still NOT excused from personal knowledge requirement (i.e. they heard the statement made)
      • Rule 805: Hearsay within Hearsay:
        • Hearsay included within hearsay is not excluded under the hearsay rule if each part of the combined statements conforms with an exception to the hearsay rule provided in these rules”
        • If you have hearsay within hearsay, each piece has to be analyzed to be nonhearsay or fit within an exception
      • Judge determines whether something fits into hearsay exception
    • Present Sense Impressions/Excited Utterances:
      • Less risk that the declarant is going to fabricate the statement when it’s made while perceiving the events
      • Might have additional reliability than most hearsay statements

    Rule 803: Hearsay Exceptions Availability of Declarant Immatieral:

    • (1) Present Sense Impression:
      • A statement describing or explaining an event or condition made while the declarant was perceiving the event or condition, or immediately thereafter.
      • ACN: The underlying theory of Exception (1) is that substantial contemporaneity of even and statement negate the likelihood of deliberate or conscious misrepresentation
    • (2) Excited Utterance:
      • Less time to make something up reaction
      • The theory of exception (2) is simply that circumstances may provide a condition of excitement which temporarily stills the capacity of reflection and produces utterances free of conscious fabrication.”
      • Time can be stretched more in this exception compared to present sense impression
      • United States v. Arnold:
        • Daughter to Girlfriend of D makes statements out of court that prosecution wants to use for truth of matter asserted
        • Daughter called 911 saying “he’s got a gun, he’s going to kill me”
          • She doesn’t testify statements were made out of court
        • D (mother’s boyfriend) is charged with felon-in-possession-of-a-firearm
        • Statements were close enough in time, declarant was in distress
        • NOTE: even if you only have statement itself it is sufficient to assist you in proving startling event this is different from conspiracy where you need more than conspiracy hearsay statements to prove conspiracy
      • Other Notes:
        • Participation: No where in 803(2) does it mandate that you have to be participant you can be bystander
          • Participation: by the declarant is not required: a non-participant may be moved to describe what he perceives, and one may be startled by an event in which he is not an actor
        • Time: Longest it has stretched is 14 hours
          • But post-tramatic stress where events are felt years later has not been admissible
      • Problem 4-I:
        • Example where statement alone is sufficient to prove excited utterance
    • 803(1) v. 803(2):
      • Present Sense Impression:
        • 1) Any event or condition
        • 2) Statement must describe or explain event
        • 3) Made while perceiving or immediately thereafter.
      • Excited Utterance:
        • 1) Startling event or condition
        • 2) Statement need only to relate to a startling event
        • 3) Made while delcarant under stress excitement caused by event
    • 803(3) Then Existing Mental, Emotional, or Physical Condition:
      • A statement of the declarant’s then existing state of mind, emotion, sensation, or physical condition (such as intent, plan, motive, design, mental feeling, pain and bodily health) but not including a statement of memory ofr belief to prove the fact remembered or believed unless it relates to the execution, revocation, identification, or terms of declarant’s will.
      • We are NOT talking about others state of mind very important restriction is that the statement has to express emotion at that moment
        • Yesterday I had shooting pain down my arm” DOES NOT fit within this exception
        • I have a shooting pain down my arm” DOES NOT fit within this exception
        • I’m going to Mexico this weekend” fits under 803(3)
      • Ask yourself:
        • 1) Is the evidence being used to prove current, future or past condition?
          • Present sense impression allowed past not allowed
        • 2) Is it the future behavior of declarant or someone else at issue?
          • Can use statement about yourself and other to show only as it relates to you
      • Mutual Life Insurance v. Hillmon:
        • Tells us that you can somehow prove that this person also went under this present recollection or current mental state
        • We aren’t just trying to prove what delcarant did here you’re trying to show that other parties mentioned also did this event
        • U.S. Supreme Court in Hillmon held that such a future statement of intent, if offered that the delcarant actually did go to Chicago, falls within the then existing state of mind exception.
        • ACN make clear that the Hillmon rule allowing evidence of intention as tending to prove the doing of the act intended is, of course, left undisturbed under 803(3).
      • United States v. Pheaster:
        • Rules weren’t in effect at time of this case
        • Presents question: are we allowed to use then-existing state of mind exception that others acted in conformity to statement
        • The Committee intends that the Rule 803(3) be construed to limit the doctrine of Mutual Life Insurance Co. v. Hillmon so as to render statements of intent by a declarant admissible only to prove his future conduct, not the future conduct of another person.
    • Handout:
      • A. Is the testimony in the above paragraphs 1-5 Hearsay?
        • 1) Yes, hearsay but there is no evidence that prosecution is trying to rebut same
        • 2) Not hearsay because she’s just testifying from personal knowledge
        • 3) Carve out under 801(d)(1)(C)
        • 4) Present sense impression exception
        • 5) Depends if used to show that declarant did this OK, if used to show that someone else did this NOT OK
    • 803(3) Will Exception to Exception:
      • Ad hoc judgments which finds ample reinforcement resting on practical grounds of necessity
      • For problem, do you need to take advantage of will’s exception to get the information in or can you just fit within existing state of mind

     

    Rule 803: Hearsay Exceptions: Availability of Declarant Immaterial

    • Daniel’s Will:
      • 1) Fits under 803(3) without will exception because it’s not a backward looking statement forward looking statement that he’s going to give him something
      • 2) Fits under 803(3) without will exception because it’s intent
      • 3) Might have to use will exception because it might be looking backward
    • If you have backward looking statement you can’t get it in under 803(3) unless it deals with will
      • I believe that I had shooting pain down my back three months ago” NOT ALLOWED

     

    Hearsay Exceptions II:

     

    3. Statements to Physicians

    • General Notes:
      • When person seeks treatment from physician, health hangs in balance so there’s good reason to believe he/she will be careful in describing symptoms to doc statement doesn’t have to be made just to doctors
        • “Under the exception the statement need not have been made to a physician. Statements to hospital attendants, ambulance drivers, or even members of the family might be included.”
      • Therefore Rule 803(4) recognizes exception for such statements
      • 803(4) Statements for Purposes of Medical Diagnosis or Treatment:
        • Statements made for purposes of medical diagnosis or treatment and describing medical history, or past or present symptoms, pain, or sensations, or the inception or general character of the cause or external source thereof insofar as reasonably pertinent to diagnosis…
        • NOTE: Statements as to fault would not ordinarily qualify under this Rule
          • Medical diagnosis or treatment because they’re trying to get to experts as well
          • Exception also reaches statements by caretakers
    • Blake v. State (Supreme Court of Wyoming, 1997):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of 2 counts of sexual assault of stepdaughter
        • After report of sexual abuse, victim was transported to hospital and examined by Dr. to whom she told that she was forcibly subjected to sexual intercourse by stepfather numerous times
        • Victim doesn’t testify at trial but doctor does D objects but court allows under 803(4)
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the doctor’s testimony excludible as hearsay or accepted under 803(4)? Admissible under exception.
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • General Rule:
          • In situations involving physical or sexual abuse, statements made by child victim to medical professional may be admitted
          • Statements of ID are also admitted in child abuse cases b/c of special character of diagnosis and treatment in sexual abuse cases
          • BUT there MUST be proper foundation
        • Foundation Rule—Renville Test:
          • Two-part test:
            • 1) Delcarant’s motive in making the statement is consistent w/ purposes of promoting treatment or diagnosis, and
            • 2) The content of the statement is reasonable relied on by a physician in treatment or diagnosis
          • Application:
            • 1) Victim made statements to aid in doctor’s assessment/examination had correct motive
            • 2) Statements were used to help doctor determine which tests (rape kit) should be done
        • Note Re Age:
          • Age of child go toward weight of hearsay statements rather than their admissibility
      • Class Notes:
        • Doctor wants to show that she needs to know who the perpetrator was to perform further exams
      • Notes:
        • Majority’s View: Is that statements to doc ID-ing assailant are not “pertinent to medical treatment” despite the fact that they may relate to psychological treatment

    4. Past Recollection Recorded

    • General Notes:
      • Sometimes witness who can’t remember critical points has written down what he knew and what he wrote may be admissible as substitute for testimony or used to refresh memory initially
      • To get writing admitted as evidence (not just to refresh memory), he must demonstrate:
        • 1) the witness lacks present recollection of the matter
        • 2) the statement accurately reflects knowledge he once had
        • 3) he made or adopted the statement, and
        • 4) he did so while the matter was fresh in his mind
      • Requirement that witness lacks sufficient recollection to enable him to testify fully is meant to protect against attorneys helping draft statements and having witnesses testify only from that
    • Requirements for Recorded Recollection Hearsay Exception Under 803(5):
      • 1) Existence of a memo or record
      • 2) Must concern a matter about which the witness once had knowledge
      • 3) Must correctly reflect such knowledge of the witness
      • 4) The witness must have made or adopted the memo or record
      • 5) Must have made or adopted while the matter was fresh in the witness’ memory
      • 6)
      • “If admitted, the memo or record may be read into evidence but may not itself be received as an exhibit unless offered by an adverse party”
        • Since taking the place of testimony it would be unfair to send it back to jury because it would give it more weight
    • Ohio v. Scott (Ohio Supreme Court, 1972):
      • Facts:
        • Scott (D) was convicted of shooting w/ intent to kill and shooting 2 cops Victim Lee was blinded by shotgun blast in face
        • Tackett was friend of D and had conversation w/ him just prior to arrest she gave handwritten statement to police RE conversation
          • At trial Tackett has trouble remembering exactly what he said so they use statement to police D argues it’s hearsay
      • Legal Issue:
        • Can past recollection recorded rule of evidence be used in criminal trial and, if used, does it violate D’s 6th amendment right of confrontation?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Generally:
          • In present recollection refreshed witness looks at memo to refresh memory of events, but the proceeds to testify upon basis of present independent knowledge
          • In past recollection recorded witness’ present recollection is still absent or incomplete, but his present testimony is to effect that his recollection was complete at time memo was written and that such recollection was accurately recorded
        • Past Recollection Recorded Requirements:
          • Statement of Tackett meets requirements because 1) the statement consisted of facts of which the witness had firsthand knowledge, 2) the written statement was the original memo made near the time of the event while witness had clear and accurate memory of it, 3) the witness lacked a present recollection of words used by D, 4) witness stated that memo was accurate
      • Class Notes:
        • They wanted the statement over the testimony
        • Judge will resolve this question over 104(a)

     

    5. Business Records:

    • General Notes:
      • FRE 803(6)
      • “The element of unusual reliability of business records is said variously to be supplied by systematic checking, by regularity and continuity which produce habits of precision, by actual experience of business in relying upon them, or by a duty to make an accurate record as part of a continuing job or occupation.”
      • Four elements of exception:
        • 1) Regular business; regularly kept record
          • exception embraces only records of a business institution, occupation or calling AND only those records it regularly generates
        • 2) Personal knowledge of source:
          • Source of information must be someone w/ personal knowledge, but person need not be one who made entry
          • Multiple hearsay could be allowed
        • 3) Contemporaneity:
          • Information must be recorded (or at least gathered) at time of act/event, or when condition was observed requirement not interpreted literally (i.e. close to time is ok)
        • 4) Foundation testimony:
          • This hearsay exception expressly requires either testimony by the custodian of records or other qualified witness or a certification by such a person (affidavit)
      • Rule
        • 1. Regular
          • reaches only records kept in the course of a regularly conducted business activity
        • 2. Regular
          • Regular practice of that business to make the record
        • 3. At
          • Record made at or near the time of the events recorded therein
        • 4. Personal Knowledge
          • Made by a person w/ personal knowledge or made from info transmited by person w/ personal knowledge
          • Original source of information must have personal knowledge HOWEVER other persons in chain of transmission or person who creates record need not have personal knowledge
          • This contemplates and allows multiple hearsay
    • Example Problem:
      • 1) Archie created record and it would be hearsay but since business record it’s admissible
        • Ben doesn’t have personal knowledge but nonetheless he’s in chain and this would also fit into 803(6)
        • Although not clear from words of 803(6) the source of the information and each other person participating in making business record, MUST be acting in routine of business
          • Therefore if source of info is coming from someone outside of business you won’t be able to get entire document in under business records exception
    • Important
    • Petrocelli v. Gallison (United States Court of Appeals for the First Circuit, 1982):
      • Facts:
        • Petrocelli (P) sues Doctor Gallison (D) alleging malpractice w/ hernia operation P had to undergo 2 additional operations
        • Jury verdict for D and P appeals urging error in exclusion of sentence in D’s postop report and surgical note by other physician
          • D’s note = “During the court of [surgery] …nerve was severed”
          • Other physicians note = “Hernia well healed but very worried about pain from transected nerve”
      • Legal Issue:
        • Did court abuse its discretion in excluding parts of hospital record which indicated nerve was earlier severed? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Source:
          • Unclear whether statements were merely reflecting patient concern or whether they represented the concerns of hospital/doctors
          • Without personal knowledge of source statement = hearsay
        • Admissible By Other Means:
          • Assuming they were patient’s statements although not admissible as record, they were admissible under 803(4) statements for purposes of medical diagnosis or treatment
          • HOWEVER court does not think this was reversible error
          • P might also have deliberately not claimed evidence under 803(4) purposefully
      • Class Notes:
        • What if you fail under 803(6) can you slip it under 803(5) here there’s no inherent conflict so you can
        • “Failure of record to mention a matter which would ordinarily … (see 803(7))
    • Norcon, Inc. v. Kotowski (Supreme Court of Alaska, 1999):
      • Facts:
        • Exxon Valdez oil spill Exxon retains Veco to perform cleanup Veo subcontracts for some work w/ Norcon who employs Kotowski
        • Supervisor sexually harasses her invites her to room she goes, they drink, he tells her to come back later after consulting w/ supervisor (b/c there is no-alcohol policy) she gets tape recorder and goes in exchange for amnesty
        • Ultimately both are fired K sues
          • At trial K tries to get in memo written by security at work Re sexual harassment D objects and P says it falls within business record exception
          • D claims memo contains double and triple hearsay of informants who provided info contained in memo which was then reiterated in memo
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the memo admissible? YES/NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Double Hearsay:
          • “Sources of info present no substantial problem w/ ordinary business records. All participants, including observer/participant furnishing info to be recorded, are acting routinely, under duty of accuracy, w/ employer reliance on result, or in short “in the regular course of business.” If, HOWEVER, the supplier of information does not act in regular course, an essential link is broken, assurance of accuracy does not extend to info itself, and fact that it may be recorded w/ scrupulous accuracy is of no avail.”
          • Application since info came from outside employees of security it’s hearsay
        • Admissible by Other Means:
          • Although not admissible under 803(6) it can be regarded as nonhearsay as an admission by a party opponent under 801(d)(2)

     

    6. Public Records:

    • General Notes:
      • Exception for public records rests mainly on the great responsibility that attends the discharge of government functions in a democracy
        • Assumed that public servants go about their tasks w/ care, without bias or corruption and that scrutiny and exposure surrounding government functions add assurance that public records are trustworthy
      • “Justification for the exception for public records and report is the assumption that a public official will perform his duty properly and the unlikelihood that he will remember details independently of the record.”
      • 803(8)(B):
        • Use restriction is so that you have to testify at court and be cross-examined
        • Matters observed building inspector making findings for code violations (this would fit within 803(8)(B))
      • 803(8)(C):
        • Now public official isn’t just observing things but now they are making findings based on things they observe
        • Factual findings can be based upon statements by outside witnesses
          • This makes it different from 803(6) because findings can be based on outsiders
          • 3rd party statements are still not directly quoteable they must be factual findings
          • Use restriction can’t use against criminal defendant in criminal case
    • Baker v. Elcona Homes Corp. (1979):
      • Facts:
        • Valiant car traveling south and Ford truck traveling westbound collided estates of 4 passengers of Valiant sue driver of Ford and company he was employed by (since driving was part of employment)
        • D claimed he was blinded by sun judgment in favor of D and P appeals
        • P objects to introduction of police accident report into evidence
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the report admissible under 803? Yes, under 803(8)
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Factual Findings:
          • 803(8)(C) asks whether report provided factual findings
          • Court thinks that whether light was red or green for one driver at time of accident is a factually finding within meaning of rule
        • Trustworthiness:
          • P could have made showing of untrustworthiness of report based on 4 factors:
            • 1) the timeliness of investigation
            • 2) the special skill or experience of the official
            • 3) whether a hearing was held on the level at which conducted
            • 4) possible motivational problems
          • P did not assert this and would have failed on this assertion
        • Class Notes:
          • The factual findings were admissible under 803(8), but the quoted statements from driver in report would still not be admissible
    • United States v. Oates (1977):
      • Facts:
        • Appeal from judgment convicting D of possession of heroin w/ intent to distribute and of conspiracy to commit that offense
        • At trial government introduced report of official who tested the substance
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the report admissible under 803(8)? NO, hearsay
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • 803(8)(C):
          • Indisputable that chemist’s report was report of factual findings resulting from investigation made pursuant to authority granted by law
        • 803(8)(B):
          • Report might fail to be public record under B b/c they are records of matters observed by police officers/other law enforcement personnel
          • Court considers chemist “other law enforcement personnel” and therefore says report must stay out
      • Class Notes:
        • It would be inappropriate to take public record and ignore use restrictions in 803(8) and qualify it as regular record under 803(6)
        • What happens if they really can’t remember can you fall back upon past recollection recorded professor believes the answer is yes
        • Some courts suggest that excluding all factual findings by law enforcement personal is too extreme
    • Trustworthiness:
      • Even if requirements of 803(8) are met, the report can be kept out if found to be untrustworthiness
      • Factors which may be of assistance in passing upon the admissibility of evaluative reports:
        • 1) the timeliness of the investigation
        • 2) the special skill or experience of the official
        • 3) whether a hearing was held and the level at which conducted
        • 4) possible motivation problems
      • CA RULE = 1280: no use restrictions
        • 1) made by someone within course and scope of public employment
        • 2) made
        • Different than federal rule

     

    7. Learned Treatise:

    • Rule 803(18) permits full use of a treatise where:
      • 1) it is shown to be reliable authority, and
      • 2) either the expert relies on it in direct examination or it is called to his attention on cross examination
      • Example = grey’s medical book
    • Rule 803(18) Learned Treatise: To the extent called to the attention of an expert witness upon cross examination or relied upon by the expert witness in direct examination, statements contained in published treatises, periodicals, or pamphlets on a subject of history, medicine, or other science or art, established as a reliable authority by the testimony or admission of the witness or by other expert testimony or by judicial notice. If admitted, the statements may be read into evidence but may not be received as exhibits.
      • On cross can’t cut it off by having expert say they don’t rely on it
      • “The rule does not require that witness rely upon or recognize the treatise as authoritative, thus avoiding the possibility that witness can do away with treatise.”
    • Baker v. State (1977):
      • Facts:
        • D was convicted of murder and robbery
        • She appeals TC’s refusal to allow her to refresh her present recollection of a police witness by showing him a report written by a fellow officer
        • 3 women get in guys car get to destination where guy is get out, take his money and beat him officer B shows up to crime scene and takes victim to place where suspect is held by officer H
          • As part of cross D sought to elicit from officer, the fact that victim confronted D and said he wasn’t one of the people who attacked/robbed him
          • D sought to use someone else’s police report to refresh recollection was but not allowed
      • Legal Issue:
        • What latitude should a judge permit counsel when a witness takes the stand and says, “I don’t’ remember.”
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • TC erred in refusing to allow D to refresh officer’s recollection by giving him another officer’s report
        • This present recollection refreshed is DIFFERENT from standard for past recollection recorded

     

    Rule 803(21) Reputation as to Character

    • Reputation of a person’s character among associates or in the community.

    Rule 803(22) Judgment of Previous Conviction

    • Evidence of a final judgment, entered after a trial or upon a plea of guilty (but not upon a plea of nolo contendere), adjudging a peron guilty of a crime punishable by death of imprisonment in excess of one year, to prove any fat
    • Last part addresses 1899 curby case that held that robbery conviction of person other than accused couldn’t be used to prove that property was stolen
    • What about statements in docs that are old docs
      • 803(16) Statements in ancient documents.
        • Statements in a document in existence twenty years or more the authenticity of which is established.
        • CA Rule: CA requires writing is more than 30 years old and statements here have actually been acted on by relevant persons dealing with this
    • 803(17) Market reports, commercial publications.
      • Market quotations, tabulations, lists, directories, or other published compilations, generally used and relied upon the public or by persons in particular occupations
    • 803(9) Records of Vital Statistics:
      • Records or data compulations, in any form, of births, fetal deaths, deaths, or marriages, if the report thereof was made to a public office pursuant to requirements of law

     

    Exceptions in FRE 804—Declarant Unavailable:

     

    General Notes:

    • FRE 804 recognizes 5 hearsay exceptions that may be invoked only if declarant is unavailable as a witness BUT unavailability of declarant doesn’t automatically put out-of-court statement into exception
    • Unavailability requirement satisfied if testimony is unobtainable
    • Even if someone is in court, he is unavailable for purposes of the Rule if he cannot remember, refuses to testify, or properly invokes a privilege.

     

    Class Notes:

    • Policy decision made to admit evidence that is otherwise hearsay but only if declarant is not available this is not true for 803
    • 804 just because out of court declarant is unavailable doesn’t mean it fits hearsay exception
      • must fit into 1 804 exception
    • Claim of Privilege:
      • Under FRE 804(a)(1) a declarant is unavailable if exempted from testifying by court order on ground of privilege.
        • In criminal cases, often witnesses invoke 5th Amendment privilege against self-incrimination
    • Refusal to Testify:
      • FRE 804(a)(2) contemplates actual refusal: On the stand, declarant declines to answer and does not cooperate when ordered to answer.
      • Where a refusal to testify rests on wrongful conduct by the other side that seeks purposefully to prevent testimony, the proponent may be able to invoke the forfeiture exception in FRE 804(b)(6)
    • Lack of Memory:
      • Declarant who testifies that he doesn’t remember subject matter of his statement is unavailable under FRE 804(a)(3)
      • A person may remember making his statements well enough to be cross-examinable, thus satisfying FRE 801(d)(1), even though he has forgotten underlying events, thus being, unavailable under FRE 804(a)(3) because of this fact
      • Available at trial but “unavailable” for 804 purposes
      • Can testify that you remember making statement at 801(d)(1) and be ONLY subject to cross concerning statement but not remember subject matter of statement under 804(a)(3)
    • Death, Illness, Infirmity:
      • Under FRE 804(a)(4), determining unavailability due to death hasn’t posed problems, but problem where serious illness has uncertain prognosis and long term health problems
      • Sometimes emotional fear (in child abuse cases especially) that person may be unavailable to testify statutes to protect these individuals now
    • Unavailable Witness:
      • Declarant is unavailable under FRE 804(a)(5) if her presence cannot be had at trial by subpoena or other reasonable means (unable to procure)
      • “(5) is absent from the hearing and the proponent of a statement has been unable to procure the delcarant’s attendance (on the case of a hearsay exception under subdivision (b)(2), (3), or (4), the declarant’s attendance or testimony) by process or other reasonable means.”7uhn
      • However there is pressure on parties to commit diligent search and get deposition testimony
    • Barber v. Page (US Supreme Court, 1968):
      • Facts:
        • Barber and Woods are tried for armed robbery at prelim hearing W waives right against self-incrimination and incriminates B (but isn’t crossed by B’s attorney)
        • At trial, prosecution seeks to introduce transcript B objects and eventually appeals
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was Woods unavailable under FRE such that state could introduce hearsay evidence? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Attempt:
          • State made no attempt to obtain Woods at trial (he was in prison)
          • But mere absence of witness from jurisdiction is NOT sufficient grounds for dispensing w/ confrontation at trialkjj
          • Argument that D waived right to confront Woods at trial because he didn’t do so at prelim hearing is untenable

     

    The Former Testimony Exception

    • 804(b)(1) Former Testimony allows counsel to use previous testimony SO LONG AS there was sufficient opportunity for cross examination
    • In Civil Cases available if party against whom it is offered or his predecessor in interest had a chance to cross examine the declarant in the prior proceedings
    • In Criminal Cases the requirement is stricter, since it won’t do that predecessor in interest had chance to cross-examine before
    • Lloyd v. American Export Lines, Inc. (United States Court of Appeals for 3rd Circuit, 1978):
      • Facts:
        • Lloyd (electrician on SS Export) was involved in altercation w/ Alvarez (engineer)
        • L sues for negligence, American Export impleads Alvarez who counterclaims alleging negligence against AE
        • L doesn’t show up at trial and American Export attempts to use former testimony (transcript from testimony taken during proceeding to determine whether L’s merchant docs should be revoked for misconduct) where he claims Alvarez was attacker
        • L and A both testify at Coast Guard hearing (A didn’t have right to cross examine L at Coast Guard hearing L disappears
        • AE wants to use L’s testimony at Coast Guard hearing
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the transcript admissible under FRE 804(b)(1)?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • FRE 804:
          • For hearsay exception to apply it is required that D be unavailable—that he be absent from hearing and proponent of statement be unable to procure his attendance by reasonable means
          • Before trial numerous attempts were made to depose L, but he failed to appear L’s counsel even admitting extensive efforts had been made but they failed therefore he was UNAVAILABLE
        • Opportunity for Cross:
          • Predecessor in Interest according to House:
            • “Rule 804(b)(1) …allowed prior testimony of an unavailable witness to be admissible if the party against whom it is offered or a person with motive and interest similar to his had an opportunity to examine the witness
            • Court thinks there was sufficient interest shared by Coast Guard in hearing and Alvarez in subsequent CIVIL TRIAL to satisfy 804(b)(1) b/c basic interest of both was determining culpability of L
    • Former Testimony Exception—Rule 804(b)(1):
      • Three Requirements:
        • 1) Declarant must be unavailable at trial
        • 2) Former testimony must be from a trial, preliminary hearing, deposition, administrative hearing, etc.
        • 3) Party against whom former testimony is offered (or in civil case-predecessor in interest) had the opportunity and similar motive to cross-examine the declarant

    3. Dying Declarations:

    • General Notes:
      • Where a person understands that his death is imminent and speaks of his circumstance, the hearsay doctrine has long recognized an exception for his words (idea is that dying person has no incentive to lie)
      • This is often applied in criminal cases where victim makes dying declaration identifying his assailant
      • Question whether statement qualifies as dying declaration is one of law that is not within province of jury
        • How do they determine they had belief that they were going to die when they didn’t die, because notes suggest they look at nature of wounds

     

    Hearsay Exceptions IV: FRE 807, p.314-357, 363-373, 379-389

     

    4. Declarations Against Interest

    a. Introduction and General Considerations

    • Class Notes:
      • 804(b)(2)
        • Declarant doesn’t need to die but must have belief of impending death
        • Must be in a prosecution for homicide or in a civil action or proceeding
        • Statement DOES NOT fit exception where declarant could not have personal knowledge of assertion made (guesses, or mere speculations)
        • If speaker dies, but doesn’t believe they’re going to die, then that doesn’t fit within this exception
      • CA law:
        • Rule 1242:
          • Doesn’t restrict to prosecution for homicide or in a civil action or proceeding
    • General Notes:
      • Declarations against interest are thought to be trustworthy on ground that a person is unlikely to state facts (or make statements) harming his own interest unless they are true
      • Civil Cases traditionally the exception embraced statements against financial proprietary interest and was invoked in civil cases
        • Context is important and look at possible conflicting interests
        • One Way Interest: Tax return example
          • Conclusion = where interest of declarant was to aim high, her statement should be admissible to show a max
        • Circumstantially adverse facts
          • A statement may fit the exceptions without directly speaking of debts or property therefore a statement admitting fault in context that might give rise to liability or loss to declarant may satisfy the exception
        • Declarant’s Understanding
          • Exception only helps to pick out reliable statements if declarant understood his own interests and how the fact or statement could affect them
          • Therefore courts exclude statements uttered by persons who lack the necessary information
        • Effect of Later Events:
          • Some courts insist that against-interest requirement is not satisfied where statement becomes damaging in light of later unexpected events
      • Criminal Cases
        • The argument against admitting confessions is that it invites Ds to offer perjured testimony describing 3rd party confessions (from ppl who’ve died) that were never made, which are hard for prosecutors to investigate (let alone disprove) because necessarily the declarant is unavailable
      • Statements Against Social Interest:
        • As originally proposed, FRE 804(b)(3) embraced statements tending to make the declarant “an object of hatred, ridicule, or disgrace” BUT congress balked, and courts either reject them outright or find that particular statements do not have this tendency
    • Class Notes:
      • 804(b)(3) is set to be amended as follows:
        • Statement against Interest: A statement that:
          • A) a reasonable person in the declarant’s position would have made only if the person believed it to be true because, when made, it was so contrary to the delcarant’s proprietary or pecuniary interest or had so great a tendency to invalidate the delcarant’s claim against someone else or to expose the declarant to civil or criminal, liability; and
          • B) is supported by corroborating circumstances that cearly indicate its trustworthiness, if it is offered in a criminal case as one that tends to expose the declarant to criminal liability
      • Comparison to Old Rule:
        • Someone in prison that had nothing to lose would say they committed the crime
        • Amendment requires govt corroborating circumstances as condition as admission current rule only required govt to make such a showing
      • Notes:
        • If 3rd party is offering this, then we don’t get to this rule because its party admission under 801
        • 804(b)(3) doesn’t include social interest (disgrace, ridicule, etc)
      • Admission by Party Opponent v. Statement Against Interest:
        • Admission by Party Opponent:
          • 1) Statement only by a party-opponent
          • 2) No unavailability requirement
          • 3) No against interest requirement
          • 4) Party need not have personal knowledge
        • Statement Against Interest:
          • 1) Statement by a witness
          • 2) Witness must be unavailable
          • 3) Must be against declarant’s interest
          • 4) Must be within the declarant’s personal knowledge
    • Williamson v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1994):
      • Facts:
        • H is pulled over and police discover cocaine he says he was getting it from Cuban and delivering it to Williamson W was actually in driving in front in another car
          • H later admits that he lied about Cuban and tells police W saw search driving by and says he lied b/c afraid of W
          • H won’t let police record statement or sign anything
        • H refuses to testify and govt offers what H told police against W W is convicted of possessing cocaine w/ intent to distribute
        • W appeals claiming against-interest exception did not apply and that rights under Confrontation Clause were violated
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the against-interest exception applicable here? NOT necessarily remand
        • Were D’s rights under Confrontation Clause violated? No need to address until determination about inculpatory-ness of statements
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Against Interest Exception 804(b)(3):
          • Founded on commonsense notion that reasonable people tend not to make self-inculpatory statements unless they believe them to be true
          • HOWEVER this notion does not extend to broader definition of statement fact that a person is making a broadly self-inculpatory confession does not make more credible the confession’s non-self-inculpatory parts
          • THEREFORE court doesn’t agree that collateral statements are NOT admissible
        • Determining Whether Statement is Inculpatory:
          • Look at whether statement was sufficiently against the delcarant’s penal interest “that a reasonable person in the declarant’s position would not have made the statement unless believing it to be true,” and this question can only be answered in light of all surrounding circumstances
        • Application:
          • Court didn’t look at each of H’s statements some were self-inculpatory and some were not remand for court to conduct this
      • Class Notes:
        • Against interest exception reaches only statements that are themselves against interest

     

    d. Corroboration Requirement; Other Details:

    • Exonerating the Accused:
      • For statements tending to expose the declarant to criminal liability and offered to exonerate the accused, FRE 804(b)(3) requires corroboration
      • “Corroborating circumstances” reaches other kinds of circumstantial evidence that supports either the trustworthiness of the particular statement, such as indications that the statement was against interest in some very clear or to an unusual or devastating degree, or that the speaker repeated the statement on other occasions, or that the speaker could not have been motivated to falsify for the benefit of the accused

    5. Statements of Personal or Family History:

    • Statements describing “family pedigree” and “family history” are admissible under FRE 804(b)(4) when the declarant is unavailable
    • Exception rests on the assumption that the speaker has adequate information, and in practice many statements are made before controversy arises
    • Courts applying exception sometimes exclude self-serving statements, and those motivated by greed, ill will, or other forces suggesting untruthfulness

    6. Statements Admissible Because of Forfeiture by Misconduct:

    • FRE 804(b)(6) paves the way to admit statements against a party who “engaged or acquiesced in wrongdoing that was intended to, and did” make the speaker unavailable as a witness
    • Purpose = to deal with witness intimidation in criminal cases
    • People v. Moreno (Supreme Court of Colorado, 2007):
      • Facts:
        • People seek review of judgment of AC reversing D’s convictions of sexual assault on a child
        • DC court admitted videotaped interview w/ 1 of the child victims, in lieu of live testimony b/c testifying would traumatize her
      • Legal Issue:
        • Were the victim’s statements out of court admissible on the forfeiture doctrine? NO
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • The supreme court has never found a D to have forfeited his right to confront simply by committing a criminal act that results in a witness’s unavailability
        • TC made no finding that wrongdoing by D was intended, even in part, to subvert the criminal process by preventing or dissuading the victim from testifying at trial
    • Notes:
      • Casual link necessary between a D’s actions and a witness’s unavailability may be established where:
        • 1) D puts forward to a witness the idea to avoid testifying, either by threats, coercion, persuasion, or pressure
        • 2) D physically prevents a witness from testifying, or
        • 3) D actively facilitates the carrying out of the witness’s independent intent not to testify

     

    E. The Catchall Exception:

    1. Origin of the Catchall:

    • General Notes:
      • 807 authorizes courts to admit hearsay that does not fit any other exceptions if it is nevertheless and necessary
        • Only if there are a many indications that it is admissible
        • MUST BE TRUSTWORTHY!!!
      • (a) In General. Under the following circumstances, a hearsay statement is not excluded by the rule against hearsay even if the statement is not specifically covered by a hearsay exception in Rule 803 or 804:
        • (1) the statement has equivalent circumstantial guarantees of trustworthiness;
        • (2) it is offered as evidence of a material fact;
        • (3) it is more probative on the point for which it is offered than any other evidence that the proponent can obtain through reasonable efforts; and
        • (4) admitting it will best serve the purposes of these rules and the interests of justice.
      • (b) Notice. The statement is admissible only if, before the trial or hearing, the proponent gives an adverse party reasonable notice of the intent to offer the statement and its particulars, including the declarant’s name and address, so that the party has a fair opportunity to meet it.
    • Example = Dallas County v. Commercial Union Assurance Co.
      • Dallas sued insurance carrier after clock tower above courthouse collapsed ins co claimed it was caused by charred timbers from earlier fire
      • TC admitted an old newspaper clipping to prove the earlier fire even though it was technically hearsay
    • Class Notes:
      • ACN say this is supposed to be used rarely
      • 5 things must be present to allow exception under 807:
        • 1) equivalent circumstantial guarantees of trustworthiness
          • most significant requirement of them all
          • declarant’s partiality, time to fabricate
        • 2) evidence of material fact
        • 3) necessity (probative)
        • 4) best serve interest of justice
        • 5) notice to opponent
      • Example:
        • D charged w/ sexual assault on 5 year old daughter

    2. The Catchall and Proof of Exonerating Facts:

    • State v. Weaver (Supreme Court of Iowa, 1996):
      • Facts:
        • Weaver (babysitter) was charged w/ murder after child died in her care after guilty verdict Weaver moves for new trial on basis of affidavits saying that child’s mother said that child hit her head on coffee table before placed in W’s care
      • Legal Issue:
        • Were the affidavits admissible under the catchall provision? YES
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Factors to Consider in Admissibility Determination:
          • Declarant’s propensity to tell the truth, whether the alleged statements were made under oath, assurance of declarant’s personal knowledge, the time lapse between the alleged event and the statement by mother concerning event, the motivations of mother to make alleged statements
        • Conclusion:
          • After reviewing factors court is convinced that affidavits and testimony are sufficiently trustworthy to constitute admissible hearsay

    3. The Emergency Doctrine

    • Confrontation Clause:
      • History:
        • 6th Amendment “In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district where in the crime shall have been previously ascertained by law and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defense.”
        • Case law used to mandate higher standard of unavailability in criminal cases
          • You had to show sufficient indicia of reliability for admissibility Crawford makes clear justice hated this rule from Robert
          • Reliability was wishy-washy and it was hard to determine whether it was satisfied
          • Crawford has made job much easier
    • Crawford:
      • Facts:
        • D (Crawford) assaulted victim b/c allegedly victim had raped D’s wife
        • Wife and D gave separate statements no problem to get D’s statements but wife’s statements
      • Legal Issue:
        • Has criminally accused had right of confrontation?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Dramatic shift from reliability determination to determining whether statements were testimonial
          • Looks at 6th amendment and says that “Witnesses against him” can be read to mean witnesses actually called at time of trial then court focuses on what is testimonial and what is not
          • If something is testimonial it implicates the 6th amendment
          • If non-testimonial the 6th amendment is not implicated AFTER Davis
      • Confrontation:
        • Criminally accused has right to be in court can lose that right by misbehaving
        • Right to have prosecution witnesses present at trial and have right to cross examine them and there’s right to have them in sight of each other
    • Davis v. Washington:
      • Facts:
        • Davis:
          • Fight; Wife called the cops
          • They’re trying to get the statements she made to the 911 operator
          • Prosecution has burden of proof and burden of going forward on each thing
        • Hammond:
          • Statements were made during interrogation W and H were separated
          • Different facts here
      • Legal Issue:
        • Did 911 call constitute an interrogation so as to create testimonial statements? NO evidence admissible (IF it was testimonial it would have been allowed in, but since it was non-testimonial it is admissible)
        • !!! 911 calls CAN sometimes be testimonial
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule from Crawford RE Testimonial Statements:
          • Crawford barred admission of testimonial statements of a witness who did not appear at trial unless he was unavailable to testify and D had prior opportunity for cross examination
        • Testimonial v. Nontestimonial Statements:
          • Statements are nontestimonial when made in the course of police interrogation under circumstances objectively indicating that the primary purpose of the interrogation is to enable police assistance to meet an ongoing emergency
          • They are nontestimonial when the circumstances objectively indicate that there is no such ongoing emergency and that the primary purpose of the interrogation is to establish or prove past events potentially relevant to later criminal prosecution
        • Application:
          • Since W was actually undergoing/describing events as they occurred to help w/ investigation this was not testimonial evidence (there was emergency in progress)
          • Wife was seeking aid, not telling a story about the past
      • Class Notes:
        • Court is just further defining what testimonial is and what testimonial is not
        • Statements are nontestimonial when made in the course of police interrogation under circumstances objectively indicating that the primary purpose of the interrogation is to enable police assistance to meet an ongoing emergency. They are testimonial when the circumstances objectively indicate that there is no such ongoing emergency, and that the primary purpose of the interrogation is to establish or prove past events potentially relevant to later criminal prosecution.”
        • Even if police are asking questions, if it’s somehow not interrogation and aimed at meeting ongoing need in emergency then it will be NON-TESTIMONIAL
        • A convo that begins as an interrogation could transform into a testimony
      • 2009 Supreme Court Case
        • P wanted to show that a certain powder was cocaine. Usually you go through the chain of custody of the coke then bring in the person who tested it. Here they just want to submit the lab report, and admit it to evidence…isn’t this a business record? Well it was also made in preparation for trial so maybe not
    • OTHER NOTES:
      • Grand jury testimony = testimonial
        • If they testify, then are unavailable not admission
      • Statements made by alleged victim in child molestation case
        • Alleged victim made statements to police officers and statements will come in BECAUSE she is there testifying
        • If she weren’t testifying then UNDER CRAWFORD
    • Recap of Crawford :
      • 1) Statements that are not hearsay
        • Analysis of these statements don’t change after Crawford
        • Admissions of constitutionally accused don’t violate confrontation clause
      • 2) Prior statements of testifying witnesses
        • No confrontation problem because we’re assuming they were subject to cross examination
        • THEREFORE no problem with 801(d)(1) (A), (B), or (C)
      • 3) Admission by 3rd party:
        • if you’re in conspiracy and made statements in furthance of conspiracy to undercover cop this might not implicate 6th amendment
      • 4) 803 Exceptions:
        • Excited utterance during interrogation by police at scene of crime
        • And lots more
      • 5) 804(b)(2)
        • probably admitted
      • 6) 804(b)(6) forfeiture:
        • court states in Crawford that nothing was intended to change rule that if D creates unavailability he can’t then rely on this
      • Guiles v CA:
        • Must be intent to make person
        • She kills her ex BF’s usually
        • BF killed her back first
        • Claims self defense
        • She made some statements out of court about the incident
        • But now she’s dead; unavailable
        • BUT the D caused her unavailability because the D killed her
        • BUT he didn’t kill her to keep statements out of court; he just plain old killed her.
        • Statutory Scheme (DIFFERENCE BETWEEN – CALI /FED Rules
          • Section 1370 of CA.Evidence.Code
            • (a) Evidence of a statement by a declarant is not made
            • inadmissible by the hearsay rule if all of the following conditions
            • are met:
              • (1) The statement purports to narrate, describe, or explain the infliction or threat of physical injury upon the declarant.
                • (Prostitute Pimp situation; Prostitute was threatened then “forgets” or disappears)
              • (2) The declarant is unavailable as a witness pursuant to Section 240.
              • (3) The statement was made at or near the time of the infliction or threat of physical injury. Evidence of statements made more than five years before the filing of the current action or proceeding shall be inadmissible under this section.
              • (4) The statement was made under circumstances that would indicate its trustworthiness.
              • (5) The statement was made in writing, was electronically recorded, or made to a physician, nurse, paramedic, or to a law enforcement official.
    • 2009 Diaz v. Massachusettes:
      • Mass court admitted forensic evidence reported in affidavit report
      • That was found to be testimonial
    • Hearsay Review:
      • 1) Hearsay v. Nonhearsay
        • Is it a statement
        • Is it made out of court
        • Is it offered for the truth of the matter asserted
      • 2) Hearsay Exceptions
      • 3) Confrontation Problems (Crawford)
        • Is it a criminal case?
        • Is prosecution trying to use hearsay evidence against criminally accused?
        • Is it testimonial
          • If testimonial, you have to satisfy confrontation or you lose it
          • (Definition comes from Davis one given or taken in significant part for purposes of preserving it for future proceedings, where the motivations of the declarant are the specific reason for getting the testimony)

     

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crawford_v._Washington

     

     

    Statement of conspiracy made to a government Informant is:

    Testimonial – the declarant’s intention is to further the conspiracy

    Not-testimonial – not intended as a testimony, didnt know they were talking to an informant

    • hinges on whether you look at the intent of the declarant or the informant (posing as a co conspirator)
    • What if it is a 3 year old child who was allegedly molested Undercover Agent – “tell me what Uncle Fredrick did to you”
      • Asking leading questions, but the 3 year old has no idea what or who these people are, the child is the declarant and obviously not aware that they are making a testimony. ← this is the argument that the analysis should hinge on the focus of the interrogator.

     

    THINK ABOUT CRAWFORD A LOT and how Testimonial/non-testimonial os so important

     

     

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Opinion and Expert Testimony

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Opinion and Expert Testimony

     

    A. Lay Opinion Testimony:

    • Class Notes:
      • My Cousin Vinny: Ms. Vito was an expert on automobiles. You dont need to have credentials to be an expert
      • Doesnt have to be scientific knowledge from 702
      • RULE 701 is much more generous with Testimony by lay-witnesses
        • (a)
        • (b) Helpful to clearly understanding the witness’s testimony or to determining a fact in issue; and
        • (c) Not based on scientific, technical, or other specialized knowledge within the scope of Rule 702 Can’t “Dress up an expert as a lay witness”
        • CAN a witness be both a lay witness AND an Expert? Yes, eg an orthopedic surgeon sees a car accident, and also testifies as to his specific medical injuries
      • Utilize expert to assist me in telling story
      • Rule 704:
        • (a) You can go right to ultimate issue
          • At common law witness could not testify to ultimate issue
        • (b) Experts can’t testify to mental state
          • This came after Reagan’s trial where shooter was found insane
    • Problem 9-A
      • Person looking for a car blower upper…
      • Allow: Rationally based on her perception, just because its not based on scientific knowledge it should be allowed; no its not speculation
      • Don’t Allow: She has no basis to make that argument; no evidence to support her conclusion; BUT it’s speculation, we don’t allow lay-witnesses to speculate (experts might speculate)
        • ANSWER: Probably Don’t Allow → exclude it. While her determination does go to a fact at issue. The facts underlying her impression do not have a rational basis. IF you really wanted to get in then LAY MUCH MORE FOUNDATION to sneak this one in.
    • Pg 616, The Watchful Neighbor
      • Object When Appropriate
        • First Question Could be Leading (On porch swing)
        • Ballet → Objection, no Foundation that she was going to Ballet (BAD idea, this could invoke a sob story)
        • I think that’s him over there: Objection, lay witnesses can’t speculate
        • Objection: Speculating on his speed.
          • Overruled, this is rationally based on her opinion of his speed
        • Usual Speed Limit?: Object, its not the lay-witnesses job to say what the law is eg the speed limit…go look or ask the city speed limit planner
          • Judges don’t like to be told what the law is
        • Smelled like Pot, must have been smokin’ a J: Objection, no foundation. How do you know what pot smells like. Oh, now let me tell you I’m an expert on Pot…now she’s potentially an expert on pot.
    • General Notes:
      • Lay witnesses testify to facts not opinions based on facts
        • Common law approach was to maintain the dichotomy
      • 3 Reasons for separating fact from opinion in Common Law Approach:
        • 1) Misreading of Old English precedents which sometimes expressed the requirement of firsthand knowledge by rejecting opinion testimony
        • 2) Emergence of expert witnesses who could give opinion created idea that lay witnesses lack special training of experts and therefore shouldn’t be allowed to give opinion testimony
        • 3) Trier of fact should draw its own conclusions
      • FRE Approach:
        • Rule 701 does NOT maintain dichotomy and allows opinion testimony when rationally based on witnesses’s perception and is helpful to trier of fact in understanding testimony
        • Doesn’t invade province of jury because all opinion testimony speaks to issue that must be resolved and jury must determine what to believe
        • In spirit of rules and considerations, modern reviewing courts have approved opinion testimony in the following sorts:
          • 1) In deciding not to promote Y, M did not base his decision on her national origin
          • 2) After accidental fall in stairwell, 10-year old boy underwent “personality change” and his physical, behavioral, and educational performance in school declined
          • 3) The railroad crossing was in poor condition and difficult to get across
          • 4) Claimant was an alcoholic unable to work
          • 5) It seemed that P had time to get out of the way
    • Expert Under the Rules:
      • Who is An Expert:
        • Expert = someone with specialized knowledge
          • Learn EVERYTHING about the expert witness!!! school, yacht, clubs, Facebook, all of it
          • Memorize something from an obscure article that they’ve written
            • Ask them, they say “No thats’s not true…” You sure? “Yup” well didn’t you write the opposite 3 years ago in this article? “Uhhh”
        • Under rule 702, an expert can testify only if what he says will “assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue.”
        • RULE 702
          • A witness who is qualified as an expert by knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education may testify in the form of an opinion or otherwise if:
            • (a) the expert’s scientific, technical, or (My Cousin Vinny) other specialized knowledge will help the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue;
            • (b) the testimony is based on sufficient facts or data;
            • (c) the testimony is the product of reliable principles and methods; and
            • (d) the expert has reliably applied the principles and methods to the facts of the case.
          • Key of 702 = Will it assist the trier of fact (jury)?
      • Bases for Expert Testimony:
        • Under FRE 703 expert witness can base testimony on facts or data of 3 sorts, provided that they are “of a type reasonably relied upon by experts in the particular field,” even if not admitted in evidence.”
        • The types include:
          • 1) Firsthand Knowledge: Facts or data that he learns by firsthand observation “before the hearing”
          • 2) Facts Learned At Trial: Facts or data that he learns “at the hearing”
          • 3) Outside Data: An expert may rely on what amounts to outside data, meaning info he gleans before trial by consulting other sources
            • There are sources that the experts can rely upon to give testimony that can’t be relied on or viewed by jury (even though jury can hear testimony)
      • Formal Problems:
        • Rule 704 abolishes common law restriction on expert testimony barring testimony on ultimate issues
        • Mental Condition as Element of Claim/Defense:
          • Amended Rule 704(b) prevents experts in criminal trials from stating opinions that D had or lacked mental state or condition “constituting an element of the crime charge or of a defense.”
      • Presentation of Expert Testimony:
        • Foundation of Expert:
          • Usually calling party brings out
            • 1) educational background, including degree and certificate or license to practice,
            • 2) experience, such as employment or practice in the area, and
            • 3) familiarity w/ subject in suit
        • Qualifying the Witness:
          • Calling party must ask court to “qualify witness as an expert” before he can testify to matters of substance
          • Usually adverse party will stipulate to qualification (if credentials are impressive)
        • Bringing Out Expert Testimony:
          • Rule 705 allows party to ask directly for expert’s opinion w/out disclosure of basis for it court can require it if it so chooses
          • 2 Reasons for allowing testimony w/out first establishing basis:
            • 1) Frustration felt by lawyers, courts and experts alike with the clumsiness of eliciting opinions by hypothetical questions takes too long and gets too complicated/confusing
            • 2) Great stride mad by Rule 703 in permitting the expert to base his opinion on outside information
          • Implications of Approach:
            • 1) Increases importance for cross examination
            • 2) FRCP 26 requires that other side is given notice of opinions and basis ahead of testimony
      • Court Appointed Experts:
        • Rule 706 authorizes court appointed experts
          • Because of concern that jury will give more weight to their testimony, their source of appointment need not be disclosed
        • Class Note:
          • Some courts have started to look to Rule 706 to assist them in this process
          • Court has power to appoint its own expert witness if they choose to do so
        • (c) Disclosure of Appointment:
          • “In the exercise of its discretion, the court may authorize disclosure to the jury of the fact that the court appoint the expert witness
        • Will your expert be able to testify—and pass rigorous challenge?
          • You could win or lose case, depending on whether or not that expert testimony is admissible
      • 702:
        • When expert testimony is based upon science it has to be valid
        • Pronounced “Dow-burt”
        • 1923:
          • In one page opinion District of Columbia decided Frye v. US and lasted 70 years and dealt with expert testimony
          • Court of appeals said testimony had not yet gained general acceptance in field to which it belonged
          • Testimony wouldn’t be allowed unless generally accepted by the scientific community

    Federal Rules of Evidence – Scientific Evidence & Privileges Intro

    $
    0
    0

    Federal Rules of Evidence Law School Supplements

     

    Reliability Standard for Scientific And Other Technical Evidence

     

    1. Defining a Standard:

    • American courts used to require that evidence offered as science satisfy a special standard needed to be “generally accepted” in the pertinent scientific community
    • Daubert Case comes along and changes this then FRE 702 was amended in response and so “it formally requires expert testimony to rest on sufficient facts or data, reflect reliable principles and methods, and reliably apply these principles and methods.”
    • Daubert v. Merrel Dow Pharmaceuticals (US Supreme Court, 1993):
      • Facts:
        • Child have birth defects and parents sue D arguing that mother’s ingestion of their anti-nausea drug caused birth defects in children
        • D moved for SJ and submitted expert affidavit that said he’s studied 30 studies and non found drug to cause birth defects
        • P submitted counter affidavit from it’s expert but TC granted SJ on grounds that scientific evidence is admissible only if principle on which it is based is “sufficiently established to have general acceptance in the field to which it belongs”
          • Court didn’t think P’s evidence met this standard
      • Legal Issue:
        • What is the standard for admitting expert scientific testimony in a federal trial? General acceptance is NOT a necessary precondition to admissibility of scientific evidence under FRE, but trial judge must ensure that expert’s testimony rests on reliable foundation and is relavant
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Rule 702:
          • Rule provides “if scientific, technical or other specialized knowledge will assist trier of fact to understand evidence or determine fact in issue, a witness qualified as an expert by knowledge, skill…may testify in form of an opinion.”
          • Nothing in rule establishes “general acceptance” as an absolute prerequisite to admissibility
        • Limitations of FRE:
          • Witness must have knowledge—not to certainty—that is derived from scientific method
          • 702 also requires that evidence or testimony “assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or determine fact in issue” this goes to relevancy
        • Considerations to Admissibility of Expert Scientific Testimony:
          • Trial judge must determine, pursuant to FRE 104(a), whether the expert is proposing to testify to:
            • 1) scientific knowledge that
            • 2) will assist the trier of fact to understand or determine a fact in issue
          • This requires looking at whether expert applied scientific method to reaching conclusion publication is also a good sign b/c it permits flaws to be detected by scientific community
      • Class Notes:
        • NO longer are punting this to general scientific community
        • Must be relevant and reliable and TC must make that determination
        • Court doesn’t think there is anything in 702 that mandates general acceptance but that doesn’t mean there aren’t limits on admissibility of scientific evidence
        • You still need:
          • 1) Scientific evidence must rest on a reliable foundation (i.e. it must be based upon sufficient facts or data and be the product of “reliable” or “trustworthy” principles and methods)
          • 2) The scientific evidence must be relevant to the task at hand (i.e. it will assist the trier of fact to understand or determine a fact in issue); and the witness must apply the principles and methods reliably to the facts of the present case
          • 3) The proffered scientific evidence remains subject to scrutiny under FRE 403 and 703
        • Daubert sets standard for all expert testimony in federal courts and many factors bear on reliability (not limited to these):
          • 1) whether theory is generally accepted in scientific community
          • 2) whether proposed theory can/has been tested
          • 3) whether the theory/subject has been the subject to peer review and publication
            • Mere publication doesn’t show reliability
            • It must be peer-reviewed publishing where people in industry review it before it gets officially published
          • 4) the known or potential rate of error of technique or theory when applied
          • 5) the existence and maintenance of standards and controls
        • Daubert Challenge:
          • Evidence must be reliable and relevant BUT this doesn’t mean you have to prove your case twice
          • LOTS of challenges and approximate 42% excluded testimony in part
    • Kumho Tire Company, Ltd v. Carmichael (US Supreme Court, 1998):
      • Facts:
        • P (Charmichael) sues tire maker after tire blew out and caused accident that killed one of the passengers
        • P gets expert that finds blowout was caused by defect not inadequately repaired tread punctures
        • TC ruled that the expert testimony was inadmissible b/c methodology failed realibility requirement of FRE 702 and Daubert
          • P appealed contending that Daubert applies to scientific evidence NOT expert testimony generally
      • Legal Issue:
        • Does Daubert apply to scientific evidence only and not expert testimony in general?
        • Does ruling apply to only “scientific” testimony or all expert testimony? ALL EXPERT TESTIMONY
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Daubert:
          • Court held that FRE 702 imposes special obligation upon trial judge to “ensure that any and all scientific testimony, is not only relevant, but reliable.”
          • Daubert referred only to “scientific” knowledge BUT FRE 702 and 703 grant expert witnesses testimonial latitude on assumption that expert’s opinion will have reliable basis in knowledge and experience of his discipline
          • “In Daubert this Court focused upon the admissibility of scientific expert testimony. It pointed out that such testimony is admissible only if it is both relevant and reliable”
          • 104(a) determination
        • Factors:
          • P wanted judge to consider non-Daubert factors that might bear on judge’s gatekeeping determination:
            • 1) Whether a theory or technique can be tested
            • 2) Whether it has been subjected to peer review and publication
            • 3) Whether, in respect to a particular technique, there is a high “known or potential rate of error” and whether there are “standards controlling the technique’s operation”, AND
            • 4) Whether the theory or technique enjoys “general acceptance” within a “relevant scientific community”
          • Court thinks Daubert factors are not exhaustive
        • Application:
          • Even though court considers other factors that would make P’s expert’s testimony reliable they don’t think it was reliable based on these factors and uphold TC determination
      • Takeaway Principles:
        • Rule 702 grants the district judge the discretionary authority, reviewable for its abuse, to determine reliability in light of the particular facts and circumstances of the particular case
      • Standard:
        • The appropriate standard an appellate court should apply in reviewing a trial court’s decision to admit or exclude expert testimony is the abuse of discretion standard.
    • NEW RULE:
      • You used to be able to discover communications between expert and attorney
      • Drafters of the rules changed discovery to shield these improper communications
        • Rule 26 of FRCP will be amended Dec. 1 to protect this information
        • Amendments purport to apply work product protection to expert and lawyer communications as well as draft reports with exceptions
          • Be CAREFUL though, because under rules it seems some could still be produceable
          • Rules make it clear that you may still discover all documents expert created
    • Novel Approach:
      • Expert hot-tubbing
        • Both experts are sworn simultaneously and they briefly give opinions and then they have dialogue in front of jury
        • Maybe this means they’ll be less likely to take extreme positions

     

    Introduction to Privileges—Attorney Client Privileges:

    • Introduction:
      • Privileges protect certain relationships and values even if such protection imposes significant costs on the litigation process
      • Congress had trouble agreeing on privilege rules (13 they drafted) so instead adopted FRE 501, under which privileges are matters of common law developed in light of “reason and experience” BUT congress barred the Court from adopting privilege rules on its own

    Attorney-Client Privilege:

    • Reasons for the Privilege/Other Notes:
      • If the attorney were able to or had to disclose everything said by the client there would be no confidence placed in information told to the attorney
      • Compulsory process clause of 6th Amendment provides that D in criminal case has right to “compulsory process for obtaining witness in his favor”
        • This clause, along with confrontation clause, create a constitutional right to present a defense
      • Attorney Client privilege survives death of client
    • Professional Services:
      • Privilege applies only to confidential communications made for purpose of rendering professional legal services to the client often however, attorneys are consulted for other advice in addition to legal advice
      • Taxes: Accounts are not covered by privilege in preparing tax returns, so it makes little sense to let taxpayer invoke privilege merely b/c he hired attorney—according to Court
    • 501:
      • Says privileges will be defined by common law
    • Class Notes on Attorney-Client Privilege:
      • Duty to maintain confidentiality
      • Attorney-client relationship is consensual
      • Relationship formed when client reasonably believes the relationship is formed
      • Attorney Client Privilege v. Duty of Confidentiality:
        • If for example you find through your investigation that your client is being sued in negligent auto case has in fact been convicted of child molestation in the past (through public records) You CANNOT go around and talk about that
        • That’s because duty of confidentiality is much broader than attorney-client privilege which wouldn’t prohibit you from giving out that information
        • Duty of confidentiality mandates that attorney not relay info (even perhaps public info) about client
        • Attorney Client Privilege:
          • Even if someone isn’t attorney but you speak to them believing they are an attorney the privilege still exists
          • However even if someone is attorney that doesn’t mean that every conversation they have is privileged
        • Who Holds the Privilege?
          • If you represent the company, the company holds the privilege
        • Applies only to confidential communications between lawyer and client but can be broader to include paralegal and other assistants
      • Problem 12-B:
        • No privilege applies to discussion of trial date
        • Lawyer is not providing legal services but merely acting as conduit for transmission of information
      • Problem 12-C:
        • Most courts would say that this isn’t legal services so the attorney would have to testify
          • Client walked in, he was clearly drunken, when he leaves the attorney witnesses him crashing into another car. The atty/client is to protect “communications” NOT “observations”
          • BUT could an Atty be forced to testify on the mental capacity of a Criminal Case Defendant? Prob not, this is a conclusion based on the entire representation of his client
      • Records:
        • If you bundle records and hand them to lawyer that doesn’t make them privilege can’t make otherwise nonprivileged documents privilege
    • People v. Meredith (Supreme Court of CA, 1981):
      • Facts:
        • Ds Scott and Meredith appeal from murder conviction and robbery of Wade M’s conviction rests on eyewitness testimony that he shot and killed W
        • S’s conviction = based on conspiracy w/ M and O prosecution sought to show place where victim’s wallet was found to support this theory
        • S had told 1st attorney about how he collected wallet and attorney gets it attorney is subpoenaed and says where he got wallet but says other info is privileged communication
        • It was unethical to get the wallet, because the Client Never said go get the wallet. Attorney should have ASKED the client before going to get the wallet.
        • What are Client Decisions vs Attorney Decisions? Rules are kinda BS…ALWAYS check with your client before you do things
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was attorney’s disclosure appropriate?
        • Does the privilege encompass a case in which the defense, by removing or altering evidence, interferes w/ the prosecution’s opportunity to discover the evidence? NO NOT PRIVLEGED TC did not err in admitting investigator’s testimony concerning location of wallet sergeant
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Section 954 of Evidence Code:
          • Provides that “the client has a privilege to refuse to disclose, and to prevent another from disclosing, a confidential communication between client and lawyer.”
          • Attorney’s disclosure to investigator he hired to find wallet wasn’t waiver of privilege b/c it was “reasonably necessary” to transmit info to perform services for client
        • Removing/Altering Evidence:
          • In doing so, defense effectively deprives P opportunity to protect privilege in this instance would encourage hiding of evidence
          • Courts must therefore craft exception to protection extended by attorney-client privilege in cases in which counsel has removed or altered evidence
          • THEREFORE: whenever defense counsel removes or alters evidence, the statutory privilege does not bar revelation of original location or condition of evidence in question
      • Class Notes:
        • Would be classified if attorney hadn’t touched wallet
        • There could only be one reason to go and dig up the knife under the willow tree: If you think its evidence that will help your client, if youre just doing it to confirm that your client did it, that is just dumb (that is what happened above)
    • Required Confidentiality:
      • United States v. Kovel (US Court of Appeal for 2nd Circuit, 1961)
        • Facts: WHAT???
          • Appeal from sentence for criminal contempt for refusing to answer question asked in course of inquiry by grand jury
          • Kovel = former IRS agent w/ accounting skills now employed by law firm specializing in tax law govt was investigating tax violation by firm’s client and K was subpoenaed
        • Legal Issue:
          • How does the attorney-client privilege apply to a non-lawyer employed by law firm? Privilege extends (for the most part)
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Extension of Privilege:
            • “The assistance of agents being indispensable to his work and the communications of the client being often necessarily committed to them by attorney or by client himself, the privilege must include all persons who act as attorney’s agent”
            • Non-lawyer w/ accounting skills might be necessary to proper representation of client b/c attorney may not have any knowledge/expertise in accounting this shouldn’t destroy privilege
          • Rule:
            • What is vital to privilege is that communication be made in confidence for purpose of obtaining legal advice from lawyer
        • Class Notes:
          • Sometimes the lawyer needs help so privilege isn’t so narrow-minded that it only includes lawyer
          • What if a lawyer destroys and conceals evidence? That lawyer should be punished!
    • Joint Clients and Pooled Defenses:
      • If 2+ clients retain or consult the same attorney w/ respect to matters of common interest, the communications made between the joint clients and the attorney are privileged w/ respect to outsiders
        • THEREFORE joint client can communicate w/ an attorney in presence of another joint client w/out destroying confidentiality
      • In representing multiple clients on single matter, lawyer shall provide “explanations of the implications of the common representations and the advantages and risks.”
    • Pooled Defense Arrangement:
      • L1 is representing A and L2 is representing B
      • Can A and B get in room with L1 and L2 and have conversation that is still privilege?
        • Yes, this is known as pooled defense.
        • Don’t do this unless you have pooled defense agreement that stated that everyone would comply
    • Problem 12-D:
      • 1) NO less protection because attorney is representing joint clients
      • 2) Privilege is lost when joint clients have falling out and engage in lititgation against each other
      • 3) Sustained, common interest would prevail and hold it to be privileged
    • Client Identity:
      • Generally not privileged
      • Paying IRS case = client identity was confidential
        • Client is attempting to rent confidentiality from lawyer
    • Surburban Sew ‘N Sweep v. Swiss Bernina (1981):
      • Facts:
        • Sewing machine retailers sue manufacturer Swiss (D) alleging antitrust violations
        • To make case P searches dumpster outside D’s office and finds drafts of confidential letters from president of company to lawyer
        • DC said property in garbage isn’t protected by 4th amendment
      • Legal Issue:
        • Were letters protected by privilege?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Traditional Rule v. Modern Approach:
          • Old Rule = Placed near absolute responsibility for maintaining confidentiality on parties to communication
          • New Rule = Client must take all possible precautions to insure confidentiality
        • Application:
          • This case lies between the inadvertent disclosure cases where info transmitted in public or otherwise clearly not adequately safeguarded, and involuntary disclosure cases, where info is acquired by 3rd parties in spite of all possible precautions
        • Adequacy of Precautions Taken:
          • In determining whether precautions taken were adequate, there are 2 considerations:
            • 1) The effect on uninhibited consultation between attorney and client of not allowing the privilege in these circumstances; and
            • 2) The ability of the parties to the communication to protect against the disclosures
          • Application If parties were really concerned w/ confidentiality they should have taken SOME precaution but they took NONE
            • Documents are NOT protected by attorney-client privilege
      • Class Notes:
        • Court finds that D didn’t take enough precautions to get rid of documents and therefore waived privilege
    • The Corporate Client:
      • Class Notes:
        • Used to be control group rule
      • Can you represent two parties? Yes, as long as they are not adverse
        • If they do become adverse privilege is lost
        • Yes, the two parties can talk if they have a Joint Defense Agreement
      • Upjohn Co. v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1981):
        • Facts:
          • Independent accountants conducting audit of one of Upjohn’s subsidiaries discovered that they’d made payments to foreign govt for procurement of govt business
          • General Counsel for P sends out questionnaire to managers/staff and then submits report to IRS IRS then demands responses to questionnaires
          • Company declined to produce docs on grounds that they were protected by attorney-client privilege and constituted work product of attorneys prepared in anticipation of litigation
            • DC said summons applied
        • Legal Issue:
          • What is the scope of the attorney-client privilege in the corporate context and what is the applicability of the work-product doctrine in proceedings to enforce tax summonses?
        • Holding:
          • Court concludes that the attorney-client privilege protects the communications involved in this case from compelled disclosure and that the work-product doctrine does apply in tax summons enforcement proceedings
        • Rationale:
          • Extent of Attorney Client Privilege:
            • Applies to giving of professional advice and giving of info to lawyer to enable him to give sound advice
            • Court previously said in corporate context privilege would apply to only senior management this threatens to limit efforts of counsel
            • Court THEREFORE extends privilege to questionnaires
          • Attorney Memos/Notes from Interviews Work-Product Doctrine:
            • FRCP Rule 26(b)(3) codifies work product doctrine
            • Work product cannot be disclosed simply on showing of substantial need and inability to obtain the equivalent w/out undue hardship Need FAR stronger showing
        • Person claiming privilege has to satisfy the burden
        • Privilege Log:
          • For withholding documents, describes who document was to and from and why it’s privileged Federal Law
        • CA Law:
          • Party asking for privilege only has to give facts supporting prima facie case of privilege
          • If this is done then party opposing burden must bear burden showing that claimed privilege doesn’t exist
          • Standard of Review: Lower court REALLY has discretion
        • In Camera Inspection:
          • Ask trial judge or special master to review documents outside of presence of parties to see if they’re privilege
      • You don’t have to have confidential communications containing confidential information
      • Drafts of Documents:
        • Just because you file and make public final document, doesn’t mean you waive privilege of other drafts
      • CA continues to protect confidential communications after death
      • Problem 12-E:
        • Can appeal privilege decision through writ of mandamus and defendant will be Superior Court
    • Exceptions to Coverage:
      • General Notes:
        • Exceptions:
          • 1)Suits between client and lawyer if client sues for malpractice, she cannot invoke privilege to keep lawyer from proving whatever was said on either side (and vice versa)
          • 2) Lawyer who acts as attesting witness on document executed by client
          • 3) Name of client/attorney and whereabouts
          • 4) Communication in furtherance of crime or fraud
      • In Re Osterhoudt (US Court of Appeals for Nonth Circuit, 1983):
        • Fact:
          • Govt subpoenaes info about legal fees Phaksuan paid to his attorney (Osterhoudt) Phaksuan moves to quash and appeals denied motion
        • Legal Issue:
          • Did the communications fall within an exception to the general rule barring disclosure where “a strong public policy exists that disclosure of such info would implicate that client in the very criminal activity for which legal advice was sought?” NO
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • General Rule:
            • Identity of attorney’s clients and nature of his fee arrangements w/ his clients are not confidential communications protected by attorney client privilege
          • Possibility of Exception:
            • Court thinks info falls outside scope of privilege b/c info ordinarily reveals no confidential communication btwn attorney and client NOT b/c info may not be incriminating
            • “The name of the client will be considered privileged matter where the circumstances of the case are such that the name of the client is material only for the purpose of showing an acknowledgement of guilt on the part of such client of the very offense on account of which attorney is employed NOT B/C INFO is incriminating
          • Application:
            • Info in this case might be incriminating but it was NOT acknowledge of guilt on part of client for offense for which attorney was employed
      • Other Examples:
        • 1) Lawyer returns stolen property on behalf of unnamed client
          • Attorney-client privilege inapplicable to identity of client who hired attorney to return stolen typewriter
        • 2) Lawyer reports illegal misdeeds or misconduct by some 3rd person on behalf of an anonymous client
          • Privilege applies
        • 3) Lawyers represents person charged w/ crime but is hired and paid by anonymous 3rd party
          • Privilege denied No contention that fee payer was current or former client
      • United States v. Zolin (Unted States Supreme Court, 1989):
        • Facts:
          • IRS investigates Ron Hubbard and seeks documents filed under seal n LA court un unrelated church litigation IRS brings suit against court clerk (Zolin) to get material
          • Church/Hubbard claim material is privileged IRS claims crime-fraud exception applied to tapes they wanted
        • Legal Issue:
          • What type of evidence may be used to make ultimate showing of crime-fraud exception?
          • Can the DC, at the request of the party opposing the privilege, review allegedly privileged communications in camera to determine whether the crime-fraud exception applies? YES
          • If such camera review is permitted, the 2nd question is whether some threshold evidentiary showing is needed before DC court may undertake requested review?
        • Holding/Rationale:
          • Material OK to Make Showing:
            • Rule 104(a): “Preliminary questions concerning the qualification of a person to be a witness, the existence of a privilege, or the admissibility of evidence shall be determined by court…In making its determination it is not bound by rules of evidence except those w/ respect to privileges.”
            • Old interpretation was that possibly privileged material couldn’t be reviewed b/c it was privileged
            • Now court says that Rule 104(a) does NOT say that all material as to which a claim of privilege is made must be excluded from consideration therefore in camera review OK
          • Does party seeking in camera review need to make threshold showing?
            • There are burdens on court associated w/ in camera review therefore some showing necessary
            • Standard = Before engaging in in camera review to determine the applicability of crime-fraud exception, the judge should require a showing of a factual basis adequate to support a good faith belief by a reasonable person that in camera review of materials may reveal evidence to establish the claim that the crime-fraud exception applies. then court has discretion
      • NOTE on CA Evidence Code:
        • “The presiding officer may NOT require disclosure of information claimed to be privileged under this division in order to rule on the claim of privilege.”
    • Assertion and Waiver:
      • General Notes:
        • Client must claim privilege at the right moment or risk losing its protection
        • Attorney cannot claim privilege if client wants to disclose
      • Asserting the Privilege:
        • Client decides and may claim privilege independently or through lawyer who will then be required to assert on client’s behalf unless she waives privilege
        • Privilege claimant bears burden on establishing entitlement
          • Court should resolved this problem under 104(a)
      • Appellate Review of Privileges:
        • Sometimes party can intervene to say that have privilege (because generally they might not be indicted yet)
        • Ordinarily rules on evidence issues are interlocutory and cannot be reviewed until final judgment BUT sometimes possible when dealing w/ attorney client privilege
      • Waiver:
        • Rule = generally privilege is waived if its holder “voluntarily discloses or consents to disclosure of any significant part of the matter or communication,” except that a privilege is NOT waived if “the disclosure is itself” privileged
          • Privilege NOT waived if lawyer discloses info w/out client’s consent
          • 502(a) deals with intentional disclosure
          • 502(b) deals with inadvertent disclosure
      • Rule 502 Deals with Waiver:
        • Resolves some disagreements about inadvertent disclosure
        • New rule doesn’t alter federal or state law about whether matter is protected by attorney client privilege

    Problems

    • 12-B:
      • In furtherance of crime so attorney must talk
    • 12-C:
    • 12-D:
      • 1) Joint clients, information is privileged
        • Clients should have a Joint Defense Agreement
        • Privilege is lost when clients have a falling out and become adverse
      • 2) 503(d)(5) would say privileged and so would most courts
      • 3) No privilege because information was said to Thomas not Ullman
    • Jaffey:
      • Facts:
        • Police officer is being sued for wrongful death she shot guy that had butcher knife who didn’t put weapon down
          • Other story is that he was unarmed
        • She goes to see licensed social worker
        • P’s lawyer seeks information TC judge gives adverse inferences saying that jury is to presume that information in documents damaging
      • Legal Issue:
        • Was the information relayed to social worker privileged?
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Court finds that privilege should be extended to social worker
        • Dissent-Scalia has problem with the fact that they extend it to social worker and not just therapist
    • Spousal Privileges:
      • 1) Confidential Communications
        • Must be married at time of communication, must be private communication and applies in criminal and civil cases
      • 2) Privilege for Spousal Testimony:
        • Reason for this is to preserve marital relationship and foster family peace
        • In most jurisdictions this applies only in criminal cases and allows spouse of accused to waive privilege
    • Trammel v. United States (United States Supreme Court, 1980):
      • Facts:
        • Trammel was inducted for importing heroin into US and his wife was also indicted as co-conspirator
        • During flight back w/ drugs wife was searched and drugs were found on her she cooperates w/ DEA in return for leniency
      • Holding/Rationale:
        • Wife has opportunity to waive privilege and testify
        • Testifying spouse holds privilege
        • Must have valid, non-sham marriage at time testimony is sought
          • Then even if spouse perceived these events before marriage, privilege still exists
    • Can you ever destroy docs? Yes sometimes, but never destroy crucial documents, eg drafts notes etc could probably be tossed out.
      • Big case, Prof had people going through the trash at the firm looking for old docs
      • Get a good shredder! Diamond cut :) )
    • pg 774 Suburban Sow N Sweet
      • Opposition would regularly dumpster dive
    • Privileges DO apply to corporate clients
      • Keep a privilege log, you have the burden of persuasion to show that there is a privilege.

    California Torts

    $
    0
    0

    Negligence

    The Professional

    • CA Statute: imposes a locality rule for Drs who provide emergency room services in a general acute care hospital. Also expert testimony only admitted from surgeons with substantial medical training.
    • Informed consent: CA uses reasonable prudent person standard
    • An objective test is preferable: i.e., what would a prudent person in the patient’s position have decided if adequately informed of all significant perils?
    • Cause of action for informed consent has three elements, all of which must be proved by the P:
      • The P must prove that the Dr had a duty to disclose
      • The P must prove causation. That is, the P must prove that had the Dr properly informed the P, the P would not have undergone the surgery. Reasonable person standard used to decide
      • The P has to prove that he suffered actual injury as a result of the treatment

    Aggravated Negligence

    • CA Civil Code: common carriers must use utmost care & diligence for safe carriage, must exercise everything for that purpose & use reasonable skill. Ex: taxi drives

    Negligence Per Se

    Effect of Violation of a Statute

    • Rebuttable presumption: violation of an applicable statute creates a presumption of negligence. This presumption shifts the ultimate burden of proof to the D, who has violated the statute.
      • Overcome only by positive & unequivocal evidence of reasonable excuse or justification
      • Allows person accused of violation of a statute to offer justifications for his violation

    Res Ipsa Loquitur

    • Rebuttable presumption: When RIL imposed, the production burden shifts to the D but P still has ultimate burden
    • Rebuttable presumption becomes conclusive unless other evidence is offered by the D
    • Jury must find accident resulted from D’s negligence unless D produces alternative evidence

    Causation of Fact

    Joint & Several Liability: in any negligence case, where the cause in fact is being considered, CA uses the substantial factor test

    Duty of Care

    Failure to Act

    • Good Samaritan Statute: Helping someone, not liable if you make it worse. The immunity does not apply in events of willful and wanton misconduct or omissions (recklessness)
    • Psychotherapists: Immune from liability to warn except where the patient has communicated to the psychotherapist a serious threat of physical violence against a reasonable identifiable victim.
      • To impose a duty to act:
        • Patient must communicate a threat to the therapist
        • It must be a serious threat]Against reasonable identifiable victim(s)

    Wrongful Death & Survival Statutes

    • Emotional Distress: A D can be held liable for negligence to a direct victim for distress when reasonable foreseeable disturbance
      • Has to be a DIRECT VICTIM, not indirect victim like a witness (unless Thing standards met)
      • Don’t have to establish principles of Thing when direct victim
      • Mental distress alone is sufficient for a direct victim to be able to recover
      • Allows recovery if the P and the victim are closely related, P was present at the scene, P was aware of the injury, and P suffers serious emotional distress
    • Wrongful Death Action: The purpose of wrongful death statutes is to enable the beneficiaries to recover for economic loss and for consortium of the deceased.
    • Survival Action: Preserves the cause of action that the deceased had hat the moment of his death
      • When a D dies, no punitive damages are awarded against him in the survival action
      • When a P dies, the punitive damages that would have been awardable against a living P are still awardable but not the damages for the P’s pain and suffering
    • Unborn Children: Ca was one of the first states to recognize a cause of injury when a fetus was born alive but injured, however, CA denies recovery for an unborn child

    Owners & Occupiers of Land

    • Rejection or Merging of Categories: CA rejects the common law categories of invitee, licensee, and trespasser as a measure of the landowner’s duty to others
    • Instead, where a dangerous condition is concealed, and the owner is aware of it, the owner must either repair the condition or warn others of the danger. This should be the rule regardless of the status of the individual. (Treat everyone more or less like a licensee or invitee)

    Damages

    • Punitive Damages Awardable for Negligence if D Acted with Malice: Conduct which is intended by the D to cause injury to the P or despicable conduct which is carried on by the D with a willful and conscious disregard of the rights or safety of others.

    Defenses

    Comparative Negligence

    • Pure: CA uses the pure comparative negligence model. The P may recover damages which are reduced based on the P’s percentage of negligence. Thus, P’s recovery is strictly proportional to the percentage of negligence regardless of how big or small this percentage may be.
    • CA Prop 51: P’s rights against multiple D’s in CA:
    • 1431.1: Joint Liability
      • An obligation imposed upon several persons, or a right created in favor of several persons, is presumed to be joint, and not several, except in 1431.2 and except in the special cases mentioned in the title on the interpretation of contracts. This presumption, in the case of a right, can be overcome only by express words to the contrary.
    • 1431.2: Several Liability for Non-Economic Damages
      • In any action for person injury, property damage, or wrongful death, based upon principles of comparative fault, the liability of each D for non-economic damages shall be several only and shall not be joint. Each D shall be liable only for the amount of non-economic damages allocated to that D in direct proportion to that D’s percentage of fault, and a separate judgment shall be rendered against the D for that amount.
    • Rights of Ds in CA: Second Reform uses comparative contribution for P’s recovery from multiple Ds
    • BUT, in CA: THE PROBLEM: The CA Code of Civil Procedure specifically provides that no D shall be compelled to make a contribution beyond his own pro-rata share of the entire judgment. In essence, this statute does not allow for a comparative contribution judgment.
    • THE SOLUTION: In American Motorcycles Ass’n, the CA SC modified the common law doctrine of equitable indemnity, creating a right to partial equitable indemnity. In other words, comparative contribution was achieved by calling it partial equitable indemnity (pretty much the same thing)

    Implied Assumption of Risk

    • Elimination of the separate categories of AoR for unreasonable assumption of risk and contributory negligence and instead just uses comparative negligence and then deals with other cases of a reasonable assumption of risk as separate

    Statute of Limitations & Repose

    • CA medical malpractice: Action for injury or death against a health care provider for negligence, time for commencement of action is three years after date of injury and one year after P discovers injury or should have discovered it through reasonable, due diligence
    • CA Attorney Malpractice: One year period from actual or constructive discovery of wrongful act or four year from the date of the wrongful act or omission
    • Intentional & Negligence Torts: Assault, battery & injury or death from wrongful act or neglect is a two years statute of limitations
      • All other torts are one year

    Immunities

    • Governmental Immunity: Gov is liable for torts of employees committed during course of employment.
      • Gov immunity is a jurisdictional issue so it can be raised at any time during the case, even during appeal
      • Not like an affirmative defense that must be pleaded & proved, this is a jurisdictional issue
      • BUT, has retained immunity for intentional misconduct

    Products Defects

    Design Defect

    • CA Defective Product Design Rule: Risk Benefit Test Standard: A product is defective if either:
      • Consumer Expectation Test: the product has failed to perform as safely as ordinary consumers would expect when used in an intended or reasonable foreseeable manner
        • First answer this test then see if you need to proceed to the next
      • Risk Utility Test: weighing of the benefits of the challenged design against the risk of danger inherent in such design
    • Burden of proof is shifted to the D since CA is still a strict liability system.
    • CA holds that the P does not have the burden of proving that a reasonable alternative design was available
    • Failure to Warn Cases: CA equates state of the art with the risk utility test. Manufacturers are not required to warn of defects that are not scientifically known or knowable when distributing products 

    Civil Procedure and the Erie Doctrine

    $
    0
    0

    The Erie Doctrine

    When should a federal court apply federal law, and when should it apply state law?

     

    28 USC §1652: Rules of Decision Act

    The laws of the states, except where the constitution, treaties, or US statutes shall otherwise require or provide, shall be regarded as rules of decision in trials at common law in the courts of the US in cases where they apply.

    • When a federal constitution, etc on point with regard to an issue, then you apply the federal law. In all other cases, apply state law.
    • When absence of fed constitution, etc – then employ Erie Doctrine
    • Erie Doctrine mostly arises when you have diversity of citizenship b/c only in federal ct b/c diversity of citizenship, not federal cases
      • Can also come up in federal question cases – may be other issues of a case on which the federal law is silent.

     

    Rule Enabling Act: authority that is given to the SC by Congress to enact & develop the FRCP. “The SC shall have the power to prescribe, by general rules, the forms of process, writs, pleading, and motions, and the practice and procedure of the DS of the US in civil actions. Such rules shall not abridge, enlarge or modify any substantive right and shall preserve the right of trial by jury.”

     

    Swift v. Tyson(precedent overruled by Erie)

    • Do the laws of the several states apply or does federal general common law apply? Swift said apply federal general law
      • Judge made law in certain areas hoping to create uniformity in those areas of law (mostly in commercial law)
        • This notion of general law only applied in federal courts; did not pre-empt state law in state courts.
    • Prior to Erie, the Supreme Court defined the Rules of Decision Act as referring only to state statutory law (local law), and not to state common law or judge-made law.
      • Swift introduced grave discriminations by non citizens against citizens. The privilege of selecting the court for resolving disputes rested with the noncitizen, who could pick the more favorable forum.
      • Led to notion of general federal common law.
    • Problems: no uniformity.
      • If you went to federal court on one issue, it may come out one way, but if you went to state court, it might turn out something totally different.
      • Unfair for cases of diversity to have the privilege of different laws than if both parties were from the same state.
      • Could just reincorporate in different state so they have diversity of citizenship so they can file action in federal ct which will apply general federal common law which would uphold their case.
      • One law in federal court, completely different state law

     

    Erie Railroad - Erie held that while federal courts may apply their own rules of procedure, issues of substantive law must be decided in accord with the applicable state law – usually the state in where the federal court sits.

     

    US Supreme Court:

    • There is no federal general common law.
    • Except in situations when there is federal law on point, the court should apply the law of the state court.

    Constitutional Issues:

    • Preserving sovereignty of the states.
    • Equal Protection
  • Citizens in diversity should not have the benefit of laws that resident citizens would not have.
    • Separation of Power
      • Federal Court should not be making laws where Congress hasn’t already.
    • Reinterpretation of REA:
      • Court shouldn’t apply only state statutes, but state common law.
    • Choice of Law is substantive – must be the state’s choice of law.
  • Guaranty Trust v. York

    HOLDING: A federal court adjudicating a state-created right solely because of the diversity of citizenship of the parties is, for that purpose, only another court of the state. The source of substantive rights enforced by a federal court under diversity jurisdiction is the law of the state.

     

    York Outcome Determinative Rule: The question is not whether a statute of limitations is deemed a matter of procedure, the question is whether it would significantly affect the result of litigation for the federal court to disregard a law of a State that would be controlling in state court.

    • Question to be asked is: If federal ct disregards the state law, will that substantially affect the outcome of the case?
    • Federal ct sitting a diversity case is characterized as just any other state court.

     

    Problems with rule: If taken to the logical extreme, it would call into question any procedural law that would cause a different result. What procedural law would survive? So anything the federal ct does that state ct wouldn’t do means that it can’t be followed? What’s left of the federal rules of procedure in diversity cases?

     

    Byrd v. Blue Ridge

     

    Byrd Balancing Test: Balance the interests of the state and federal laws to decide whose to use. As long as the federal interest is strong and the state interest is weak, you can apply federal law & ignore outcome determinative test. (If dealing with state substantive law, state interest would be very strong).

     

    Ex: three different parts of decision: (Rely on assumption that jury will affect outcome of the case for first two parts, and then decide jury won’t really affect decision all the much in the third part).

    1. Judge, no jury rule seems to be merely of form and mode and does not deal with the rights and obligations of the parties.
      1. State interest: Not a very strong interest, “not a rule intended to be bound up with the rights and obligations of the parties” (another way of saying seems to be mostly procedural & not substantive).
    1. The jury is an essential right under the Federal Constitution provision of the 7th Amendment (basically saying that York does not apply here b/c concerned about the weight of the federal policy behind the judge-jury allocation & York does not deal with federal issues).
      1. How certain decisions are allocated between judges and juries is an essential characteristic of federal law.
    1. The likelihood of a different result is not strong enough to yield to state law.

    Analysis:

    • In York, the Court stated that the Erie doctrine required that federal courts not tamper with state remedies for violations of state-created rights.
    • In Byrd, the Court retreats, stating that questions of mere “form and mode” of remedy (trial by jury or judge) is not necessarily the province of the states where essential federal rights (7th Amendment) are involved.
    • Note that the Court does not abandon the York rationale, however (that the outcome of a case should not be affected by the choice of court in which it is filed). The Court expresses doubt that the permitting of trial by jury here will make any different in the final determination of the case. Note the inconsistency of argument here since the Court first states that trial by jury is an essential right, then states that it is really insignificant after all.  

     

    Problem: What if both state and federal law view the issue as essential?

     

    Hanna v. Plumer

    If there is a CONFLICT of state and federal law, which should be applied?

     

    Hanna Test: Twin Aims: The court should look forward (rather than backwards) (reinterpret York outcome determinative test).

    • Discouragement of forum shopping
    • Avoidance of inequitable administration of the laws (Prevent change of result in federal from state court)

    Question is not whether it might change the outcome of the suit, but would it run afoul of the twin aims of Erie.

     

    Court: If just applying York test, no question that state law would cover it because the outcome would be drastically different b/c the case wouldn’t be able to move forward. BUT

     

    This case is different than the others because an FRCP governs the issue. If there is a federal rule ON POINT that is valid under the Rules Enabling Act, then the court should apply it.

    • Is the FRCP consistent with the Rules of Enabling Act and Constitution?
    • Is it really just procedural?

    If there is an FRCP that is in the grey area between substance and procedure, how should you treat the rule?

    • If the FRCP is arguably procedural, it is valid.
      • Very difficult to have an FRCP be considered to be beyond the scope of REA.

     

    How is this consistent with REA?

    • FRCP authorized by REA, which is an act of Congress. Congress already had the chance to veto any of these that previous came up.

     

    This case: Would not violate twin aims. P’s aren’t going to forum shop to the federal court just for a different process of service; no distinct benefit to them through federal law.

    • Application of federal law is valid.

     

    Walker v. Armco Steel Corp.

    Hanna – direct collision between fed’l rule and state law.

    • If there is a FRCP, than ask, is the scope of the Fed’l rule sufficiently broad to control the issue? If yes, then Hanna applies.
    • Ask whether the FRCP is consistent with REA and Constitution.
    • If yes, it applies despite contrary state law.

     

    Supreme Court –

    • In this case, state rule and federal rule aren’t really in conflict.
      • The FRCP R. 3 is not intended to deal with statute of limitations, it is only to about the filing of a complaint with the court.
      • It should just be given its plain meaning
      • Fed’l Rule 3 is not broad enough in scope for it to cover the issue at hand
      • Must be a direct conflict b/w FRCP & state law FRCP is not broad enough to cover issue at hand
    • First question you must ask is if the FRCP is sufficiently broad to control.
      • In Hanna – yes it was broad enough to govern the issue.
      • Rule 3, in this case, is not broad enough.

     

    Supreme Court leaves open the possibility that Rule 3 would have a different interpretation in a Federal Question case.

    • This was a diversity case so no federal question. If a federal question, the FRCP 3 would be ok

     

    What role does federal common law play today?

    • Procedural
    • To what extent is substantive federal common law alive?

     

    Ability to apply free-standing federal common law is more limited than it was in Swift.

    • Not interpreting fed’l rules that are vague, that is still permissible under REA.

    Substantive Federal Common Law is Supreme – It is the law of the land.

    • Supremacy clause – federal common law that is substantive is supreme.
    • If the federal court engages in it, and its permissible, it will displace state law in federal court and state court.
    • Substantive – jurisdiction conferring.
      • If you’re suing on a claim based on federal common law, you have a federal question.
        • Federal general common law (Swift) was not jurisdiction conferring. Could only hear based on diversity.

     

    Clearfield Trust Co. v. United States

    Ex of federal interest being strong enough to create a federal common law rule

     

     

    HOLDING:

    1. No Erie doctrine because the U.S. government was exercising a constitutionally-permitted function in disbursing its own funds and paying its debts, the commercial papers it issues should be governed by federal law rather than state law.
    2. Thus, the Erie doctrine rule that a US DC must apply the law of the state in which it is sitting did not apply
      • In absence of an applicable Act of Congress, a federal court had the right to fashion a governing common law rule by their own standards.
    3. Important federal interest at stake: so, for this case, identified a major federal interest in permitting the court to fashion its own rule: namely, the issue of uniformity in dealing with the vast amount of negotiable instruments and commercial paper issued by the federal government.
    4. If each transaction was subject to the application of a multiplicity of different state laws, it would lead to great confusion and uncertainty in the administration of federal programs.

     

    Texas Industries v. Radcliff Materials

    Under what issue is the debate?

    • There’s no authority under substantive law to let a D seek contribution from other co-conspirators. (There is no substantive claim).

     

    Two issues to look at:

    • Affirmative creation of a right of action by Congress either expressly or clearly implicit or Congress gives courts the power to develop substantive law 
      • There is no statutory authority.
      • If there is to be any basis for the claim, it has to be based on federal common law.
    • Federal Common Law:
      • Free standing common law?
      • Federal common law exists in the following types of cases:
        • Rights and obligations of US are concerned (necessary to protect uniquely federal interests).
          • State laws are not uniform – there would be a different right and obligation of the US depending on the states. That is not desirable – it is too important so have a uniform law.
        • Admiralty
          • Traditionally, the federal courts have heard admiralty cases (dealing with high seas or navigatable waters) for uniformity.
        • Interstate and International Disputes
          • Boundary issue, conflict between 2 states, etc.
            • Which state law would you use? It would favor one state over the other. Better to have a uniform federal law. (in absence of statute, will develop common law).

     

    Federal common law is case by case. If they don’t fall under one of the categories (above) then its for Congress to decide, not the courts. States can ignore federal common law, only applies to federal courts. Also, has to do with jurisdiction issues.

     

    Does this case fall under one of these categories??

    • No, this is a private suit, doesn’t concern the US as a whole or an interstate issue.
    • Not the proper situation for the federal court to develop and apply federal substantive common law.
    • Question for Congress to decide on this case, not one for the court to decide.

    This case: no statute, no federal common law. What now?

    • Supremacy – there is no cause of action because anti trust is a federal question, and there is no statute and no federal common law.
    • No cause of action.

     

    How is federal common law consistent with the Rules of Decision Act?

    • Not really clear how

     

    Deweerth

    Ascertaining State Law (How do federal courts know which state law to use?)

     

    If there is no state statute or decision by the highest state court, the Fed Ct has to predict what the highest court would do (but doesn’t mean they predict properly).

     

    Court can use all resources that the Court of Appeals can use… has to put itself in the shoes of the state ct.

    • Look at all sources that would be persuasive to the state courts to make the decision.
      • Policy decisions, other state practices, general considerations of what authority might be useful

    Certification statutes (CA has one):

    • Could have certified and sent it down to state court for answer on particular issue.
    • Didn’t do it because the process should be saved for important questions that will recur with some frequency.

     

    After the Guggenheim Case is resolved and DeWeerth hears about the decision, she goes back into federal district court and asks them to satisfy the prior judgment.

    District Court:

    • Grants Rule 60(b) motion and sets aside the prior judgment motion.
      • Authorizes relief from a judgment
      • Not filing separate lawsuit just going back to the same court and saying the previous judgment was wrong & say why & ask judge to set it aside
    • Since the ct got the law wrong, DeWeerth could win.

     

    Coda:

    • Baldinger brings the case back in court.
    • Ct concerned with finality of judgments so decided in favor of Baldinger – can’t have judgments be relooked at just b/c change of law
    • Fact that fed ct got decision wrong is not that important
      • They say since she purposefully files in federal court, she assumes the risk that the federal court might ascertain the ruling wrong.
      • Not grounds to overturn the final judgment.

     

    Heiser’s point – if they allow for the judgments of the federal court to be overruled by subsequent state court decisions, then courts would be hearing a lot of cases over again. It is against policy and judicial economy.

     

    Now that we know what the NY law is, what is the precedential value of the federal rule of DeWeerth?

    • Didn’t bind state courts
      • Federal courts interpretation of what the state’s law is does not bind the state courts.
    • Only binding on the federal courts until the state law became clarified.
    • After Guggenheim, what is the value of the first award for the P?
      • None at all… no longer the view of the state court.

     

    Lower court opinions in NY that all went the same way that were recent cases are PERSUASIVE. Very hard for the federal court to ignore it, but they aren’t binding.

     

    Mason v. American Emery Wheel Works

     

    Federal court must apply the choice of law of the state in which they sit.

    • Use Rhode Island’s choice of law doctrine, which pointed to Miss. being the proper law to apply.
    • Apply law of place of injury.

     

    Reverse-Erie Problem: state courts applying federal law.

    Fed Ct not bound by previous case from so long ago when modern trend is different and based on dicta of a more recent case, apply that decision instead. So Fed Ct predicts what the SC would do today. Fed Ct has the obligation to figure out what the state law would be today. (Heiser says its right on the margin for what fed ct is allowed to do).

    • State court must apply federal substantive law when it’s adjudicating a federally created right (like FELA). State court can’t apply its own procedural rules to thwart a federal claimant.
      • Strict local rules of pleading can’t be used to impose unnecessary burdens on rights of recovery.

    Want an even application of federal laws throughout the states.

    Modern trend – role is to predict what highest court of Miss. would do today, not blindly follow what it did in 1928 (prior decision).

    • Rely on what has happened since
      • Dicta from other cases
      • Modern trends
    • If court relies on old case and then the state SC reverses it, party could ask for relief under Rule 60(b)(6). Motion must be made in timely manner.
    • Also, certification process – if there’s no case law, federal court can ask state court to issue a ruling on the question of state law in the federal court.
      • Not a common process.

     

     

    Civ Pro Attack Sheet Law School

    $
    0
    0
    • Pleadings in federal cts – regime of notice pleading but in testing out individual pleadings, ct no longer will just endorse broad conclusions they used to endorse.
      • Plausibility – what’s pled & form in which its pled, plausibly states a coa in the context of that particular case
      • Didn’t overturn some of the forms of FRCP – just encouraged to plead more facts to support claim than you would be required prior to Twombly & Ickball
    • RJ – in some Js that if you have fed & state claim, you should bring those up in the ct that has the best chance of hearing both claims. If you don’t there is a chance you will be barred by RJ.
    • Rule 22 & 1335:Interpleader – only reason for Rule 22 is when the parties cannot get SMJ in fed ct under 1335, minimal diversity b/w the claimants – one has to be from a dif state than another. If all claimants are from state but stakeholder is from other state, satisfy Rule 22. Complete diversity uses Rule 22
    • Fuentes v Tucker – case where D admitted liability in his answer at the last minute right before trial and P sought to introduce evidence as to liability at trial. SC said error to admit evidence of liability at trial b/c no longer an issue b/c D admitted it in pleadings. Prejudicial error rule – not every error is reversible, must be prejudicial
    • SMJ for class actions – depends on whether it comes under CAFA (1332(d)) – amount in controversy requirement, only need minimal diversity b/w the class action P and a D. For all other diversity class actions that are less than $5 million requirement, then you need complete diversity b/w the named Ps and named Ds. Exxon Mobile case – if diversity then get sup J in regards to the class actions
    • Offensive & defensive nonmutual CE –
      • Offensive – used by the P in a current action who could have been a P in the prior action
        • Encourages non parties to sit on the sidelines and not get involved in prior action b/c not bound by the decision in the prior action as non-parties but yet if D loses in first, use CE against D in prior action
        • Disfavored b/c encourages wait & see attitude
    • Rule 17(b) – capacity to sue – juridical entity recognized for brining suit or having suit brought against you. Rule 17(b) is Erie problem to look to the law in which it is organized. Law of the state where it is incorporated. If can’t sue in own name then have to name all members
    • 1367(b) – Intervention – DC shall not have sup J over claims by P by persons made parties under Rule 24 – so intervenor intervenes as a D, P has no sup J over that D or over claims – intervene as a P – cannot use sup J. Whether come in as a P or a D, no sup J for intervention.
      • Permissive counterclaim – to satisfy 1367(a) – power to assert sup J – if sup claim and original claim arise from common nucleus of operative facts, ct has power to assert sup J but has evolved to be more liberal
    • Class actions – Rule 23(b)(1) – true limited fund situation, Rule 23(b)(3)
    • CA privity doctrine – is more broad than it is in fed ct (Taylor v Sturgill) – appropriate doctrine of privity to be used in fed ct – developed as fed common law; since only fed common law, only controls in fed ct, not in state litigation so CA can use broader notion of privity. Binding a non-party to a judgment
    • Impleader – Rule 14
    • Fed ct doesn’t have J over P of persons made parties by Rule 14
    • CA primary rights doctrine – second claim must rest on a dif primary right, not dif primary situation (car crash ex – personal & property injury)
      • Sawyer – dif harm suffered or dif factual structure
    • Cross claim must satisfy Rule 13 – just b/c party bringing the claim is not the P, is the D, RJ can still apply
    • Joinder – can bring any claim against D so doesn’t have to be related. Will they be aggregated to meet amount in controversy for fed ct ($7,500) – yes. A P can aggregate all claims even if coa are unrelated to each other to satisfy the J amount
    • Expert witness (Rule 26)
    •  

    Erie Doctrine Attack Sheet

    $
    0
    0

    ERIE SUMMARY – CHECKLIST

     

    Federal Law Applies (in federal courts):

     

    Substantive Law:

    • Rules of Decision Act
      • Federal Statute
      • Federal Constitution
      • Federal Treaty
    • Federal Common Law
      • Application of Uniform Federal Interest
      • Triggered by uniquely federal interest requirements: admiralty, intrastate, international, etc cases

     

    Procedural Law:

    • Federal Statute
    • Federal Constitution
    • Federal Treaty
      • Rules Enabling Act
    • FRCP on point
      • Hanna: Doesn’t violate REA or Constitution
      • Doesn’t enlarge, abridge, violate a substantive right.
      • Arguably procedural.
    • Federal Common Law does not violate the twin aims of Erie
      • York Outcome Determinative Test: Doesn’t affect outcome of the case.
      • Byrd: Balance of interest – essential characteristic of the federal courts & federal interest outweighs the state interest
      • Twin Aims – Hanna
        • If flunks York test:
    • Won’t encourage forum shopping.
    • Not inequitable laws.

     

    State Law Applies:

    • Everywhere else!

     

     

    How does the federal court go about ascertaining state law when they have to apply it?

    • State Statute –
      • Just look at it and apply it.
    • Recent court decision of the highest court in the state –
      • Rely upon that as being the authoritative interpretation of the law.
    • When there’s no statute or recent decision of highest court of state:
      • Three options
        • Determine what the state lawis
          • (normally what it does)
          • Court will try to figure out how the state court would rule on the novel topic.
        • Certify
          • Send question down to the highest court of state and ask them for an answer as to what the law is on the issue.
          • Requires state to have a statute that authorizes certification process.
            • Statutes don’t require state court to answer, just gives authority to do so.
          • Certify answer back to federal court, and proceed with the case at hand.
            • Not used very often – time consuming.
          • CA has a certification statute.
        • Federal court can abstain from hearing the question all together.
          • Narrow couple of instances dealing with where state law issue is tied up in a regulatory scheme has the federal court decide that the state court resolve the issue.
          • When decision has to do with a lot of other state court issues.
          • Very rare.
          • Think of rule that they do normally have an obligation to rule on what the state law is.

     

    Summary of Erie Analysis under Modern Law

    The Erie doctrine invokes all four tests, depending on the circumstances:

    • Substance v. Procedure
    • Outcome Determinative
    • Balancing Test
    • Twin Aims

     

    Substance v. Procedure:

    • First-stage screening device in Erie analysis.
    • An issue that clearly addresses legal rights is substantive, should use state law.
    • Issues that clearly are judicial process alone are procedural and invoke federal law.

     

    Outcome Determinative:

    • Where the issue is not grounded entirely on substantive or procedural policies but instead derives from both, such as a statute of limitations
    • State law controls where it serves substantive interests (at least in part), and
    • Where refusal to do so would affect the outcome of the case.

     

    Balancing Test

    • When the issue invokes the Erie doctrine but is not resolved by the substance-v. procedure or outcome determination tests, the policies underlying both the federal law and state law are examined.
    • The law of the court that has a greater interest is applied.
    • If federal law has a substantial interest – apply federal law; visa versa with state law.

     

    Twin Aims

    • If it flunks the York test, the court will look to see if it upholds the twin aims of Erie:
      • Won’t encourage forum shopping
      • Not inequitable laws.
    • If it won’t violate one of these two aims, then the application of federal law is valid.

     

    Conflict of Law:

    • If there is a federal rule on-point that conflicts with state law, the federal rule controls, IF
    • It is consistent with the REA and Constitution
      • Arguably procedural
      • Does not modify or enlarge any substantive right.

     

     

     

    Education Law Attack Sheet

    $
    0
    0

    FAPE must include: 1) public $; 2) state standards; 3) appropriate placement; 5) conform with IEPElig: Child w/ disability AND who by reason thereof NEEDS sped/related services.Disability: mental retardation; hearing impairments; deafness; speech or language impairment; visual impairments (including blindness); serious emotional disturbances; orthopedic impairments; autism; traumatic brain injury; other health impairments; specific learning disabilities; deaf-blindness; multiple disabilities.SPED: 1) specially designed instruction; 2) at no cost to parents; 3) to meet unique needs of childRelated Services: 1) Transp; 2) developmental; 3) corrective; 4) other supportive services as may be required to assist child to benefit from SPEDFAPE: Appropriate standard: Rowley (+ NCLB): reasonably calculated to achieve some ed benefit (meaningful)Level of access: IDEA requires states to: 1) develop plan approved by the fed gov; 2) agree they will meet needs of IEP kids; 3) follow procedural requirements.Hearing decisions standard: shall be made on substantive grounds unless: Procedural issues rose to level of a denial of FAPE b/c they 1) impede child’s right to FAPE; 2) sig impeded parents opportunity to participate in decision-making process; 3) cause ed dep benefits. Substantive issues result in denial of FAPE when LEA: 1) does not address student’s unique needs; 2) when the IEP is a) not calculated to provide some education benefit; 2) when the instruction & services do not comport with the IEP; 3) when placement is not in the LRELRE: removal from gen ed only when: 1) nature or severity is such that; 2) education in gen ed; 3) cannot be achieved satisfactorily with use of sup aids & services.Child find: 1) identify; 2) locate; 3) assess.Assessment: 1) in primary language; 2) validated; 3) trained personnel; 4) address specific areas of need; 5) observation; 6) no single procedure.Rowley (SC): Test: Did LEA comply w/ IDEA procedures?; Was IEP reasonably calculated to enable child to receive ed benefit? Some ed benefit.Adams v. Oregon: Ct applied “meaningful benefit” standard, rather than “some” education benefitT.R. v Kingwood Township (3rd): IEP must confer “meaningful ed benefit.” States must provide IEP that confers more than trivial or de minimis ed benefit; satisfactory IEP: “sig learning” & confer “meaningful benefit.”Eligibility & Evaluations: Rehab Act 1973 § 504: (can’t consider glasses)emphasis on equal access to ed, even if academic performance is satisfactory; must offer “reasonable accommodations” to disabled to ensure meaningful access but does not mandate “substantial” changes. Must strike balance b/w student rights & school legit financial & administrative concerns. § 504 Analysis: 1) Is this an essential requirement for the activity/program? (a) if yes, then is it reasonable; (b) consider financial or administrative burden?; 2) Whether change would fundamentally alter nature of activity, (a) if no, is child otherwise qualified (somehow make it so he is deemed to make it?); (b) if yes, if reasonable accommodations would enable him to meet requirement?. IDEA: reevaluate every three years (504 – before any sig placement change). IDEA procedural safeguards: written notice; parent’s dominant language; prior to initiation, change, refusal; identification, evaluation or placement; right to IEE at public expense. IDEA evals for eligibility: comprehensive; all areas of suspected disability; multidisciplinary team; not rely on one procedure. J.D. v Pawlet (2nd): IDEA: Academically gifted student not eligible for sped. §504 student may have claim even if academic performance is satisfactory, if student est that she does not enjoy equal access to school program. Seattle. v B.S. (9th): Dist failed to provide FAPE & to follow proper procedures. Dist to reimburse parents for cost of IEE and placement at out of state facility as well attny’s fees and costs. Schoenbach (D.C.): Ct recognized sig of evaluation in determining correct placement for student but refused reimbursement for private placement where the parents did not raise objections and concerns at the appropriate time.Hood v Encinitas S.D. (9th): Does not qualify for sped for “specific learning disability” or “other health impairments” b/c any existing severe discrepancy between ability and achievement appears correctable in gen ed. No services for optimal benefit .Pottgen (8th): 19 yr who was still in HS b/c of learning disability is not entitled to waiver of athletic association’s age eligibility requirements where rule was essential eligibility standard and waiver would constitute fundamental alteration in nature of program.Rothschild v Grottenhaler (2nd): 504: school must provide sign language interpreter services to hearing-impaired parents of nondisabled children for certain school-initiated meetings and activities. “Otherwise qualified individuals” are entitled to “meaningful access to” activities that school offers parents. FAPE: SPED Reform: Ed of Handicapped Act (1970); Sec 504 (1973); Ed for all Handicapped Children Act (1973); Rowley (1982); IDEA 1997; NCLB 2002; IDEIA 2004 NCLB: requires all students be proficient in reading/language & math by 2014; include 4 ed principles: stronger accountability for results, increased flexibility & local control, expanded options for parents, emphasis on scientifically based effective teaching methods. RTI: response to scientific, research-based intervention; schools not required to take into account a severe discrepancy b/w ability (IQ) & achievement when determining whether a student has specific learning disability. Funds: 15% of IDEIA funding can be used to develop & implement early intervention service; can be applied in the first tier of an RTI program; caution: children already IDed as special needs may not receive services funded by the 15%. Goals: quality gen ed instruction; prevent over-D for sped; continuous progress monitoring. Deal v Hamilton (6th): found $ primary motivating factor in D’s refusal to provide student with ABA intervention. Parent participation doesn’t just mean attending, means being heard and having opinions considered.N.B. v Hellgate (9th): 1997 IDEA Amnd requires dist. to provide student w/ “meaningful benefit. J.L. v Mercer Island S.D. (9th): applied “meaningful benefit” test. IDEA not simply about access; focus on transition services, outcome-oriented process that promotes movement from school to post-school activities, taking into account student’s preferences & interests. IEProgram. IEP Meeting: notice: early enough to ensure opportunity to attend; mutually agreed upon time & place. Transfer students proposal of IEP: no change to IEP, otherwise w/in 30 days if transferring w/in state; if transferring from out of state: w/in reasonable time; all: conform to current IEP to extent possible, unless assess or accept. IEP team considerations: pupil’s strengths, assessments results, standardized tests & grades, disability & affect on ed, needs, goals, placement, services, special factors. Ed Categories: gen ed (mainstreaming), resource specialist program, special day class, non-public school, day treatment, residential, state special school & specialized programs, home hospital instruction. IEP parent rights: meeting within 30 days of written notice (when IEP is in place), member excused if LEA & parent agree, if/when area of expertise not in discussion and/or provides written comments. IDEA Parent: Anatural, adoptive, or foster parent (unless foster parent is prohibited by state law from services as parent); A guardian (but not State if child is ward of State); An individual acting in place of a natural or adoptive parent w/ whom child lives, or individual who is legally responsible for child’s welfare; Ind assigned to be surrogate parent. White (5th): Dist has authority to decide hearing impaired child will attend centralized school rather than the neighborhood school requested by parents. IDEA does not explicitly require parental participation in site selection. “Educational placement,” as used in the IDEA, means educational program – not the particular institution where that program is implemented. Burilovich (6th): school may determine substantive program provided for child where procedures followed were appropriate. Shapiro (9th): Dist’s IEP decision as to where to place child will not be valid when IEP team is not properly constituted (no private school rep when that was where the kid attended school); parents held entitled to tuition reimbursement. Procedural flaws do not automatically require finding of denial of FAPE. But no FAPE for procedural inadequacies that result in loss of ed opportunity, or seriously infringe parent’s opportunity to participate in IEP formation process. LRE: Rachel H. (9th): Placement in full-day mainstream setting, with sup services appropriate. For LRE: ed benefits of placement full-time in gen-ed class; non-academic benefits; effect student has on teacher & children in gen-ed class (student disruptiveness, how much time teacher has to spend on this one particular child); costs of mainstreaming. Chula Vista: White: whether, for budgetary or other reasons, dist can centralize sped placement in one or more locations, rather than at every location in the dist; goes to the rule that dist may limit locations for certain sped services. CV: student must be in LRE, wherever the location may be. So, in CV, if gen ed class w/ supports was only implemented at a couple of dist schools, the dist could move student there but STILL had to place student in gen ed. Part C: Eligibility: services for children 0-3 who have disability. Referral Timeline: upon referral for Early Intervention Services (EIS), child must be evaluated, eligibility determined, and Individualized Family Service Plan (IFSP) developed w/in 45 days. Services: IFSP: for child & family; IFSP shall focus upon infant & family & shall include home visits, group services, family involvement activities; IFSPs include written “outcomes;” IFSP are reviewed every 6 mo, or more if requested; EIS designed to help families meet needs of infant/toddler & must be written in IFSP document, including frequency & duration of each service. Can include medically related services. Legal Standards: EIS must meet child’s developmental needs & be provided by qualified personnel. Contrast with Part B: Part C: no right to FAPE; no right to “free” services; services must be provided in “natural environments.” Transition: 2 -6 Meeting: When child 2 yrs 6 mo old, IFSP team must conduct IFSP review; law doesn’t require any transition steps at this stage so up to parents etc. When child is 2 yrs 9 mo old, IFSP team must conduct Transition Meeting. A dist rep must be invited but not required to attend. Related Services: Tatro (SC): 2 prong test: Is supportive service required to assist child to benefit from SPED?; Exception as medical service? (must be performed by a physician) To be entitled to related services, a child must be handicapped so as to require SPED. Only those services necessary to aid child to benefit from SPED must be provided, regardless how easily a school nurse or layperson could furnish them. Cedar Rapids v Garret F. (SC): Cost not factor when determining whether to provide related service. DP Hearings: Shaffer v Weast (SC): In DP hearings assessing appropriateness of IEP, the BOPersuasion falls on party seeking relief, typically parent. Forest Grove v T.A. (SC): IDEA permits tuition reimbursement where child has not previously received services from LEA. IEE: “Independent” means not an employee of dist, SELPA, or a consultant to the Dist. Reasons for IEE: address unanswered Qs, following Dist’s assessment; where assessment requires observation, IEE may provide valuable info concerning effectiveness of ed program & IEP implementation; level playing field, given “natural advantage” that dists have in info & expertise (Schaffer). When parents have right to IEE at public expense: must be in disagreement with dist. assessment; when dist fail to assess in all areas related to suspected disability; when dists conduct flawed assessments; as an equitable remedy. Criteria: must be same as used by dist; dist must provide info re agency criteria for IEEs re parent’s request for IEE. Selection of Evaluator: parent selects evaluator; policies generally inconsistent w/ parent’s right to an IEE:(1) prohibiting IEE evaluator’s association w/ private schools; (2) Requiring evaluator to have recent experience in public schools; (3) Dist may not restrict parent from selecting evaluator not on dist’s published list of approved assessors. Cost & Location: dist may est reasonable cost criteria; dist must provide advance funding for IEE if, w/o funding, parent’s right to IEE is effectively denied; parents not required to utilize private insurance to fund IEE; if out-of-dist location is necessary for assessment & justified by unique circumstances, dist must fund required travel expenses. Scope: limit of one dist conducted IE; IEE type include: assistive tech eval, funct behavior assessments, assessment of need for ESY service, oral motor skills & need for FAPE service; sensory processing as a component of OT Points to remember: Parents not required to give notice or express disagreement w/ dist’s evaluation prior to obtaining IEE; parents need not explain reasons for disagreement; parents not required to identify specific areas of disagreement with dist’s evaluation (and it is usually advisable not to do so). Dist’s Response to IEE Request: dist two choices: initiate hearing to show that its assessment is appropriate or provide IEE at pub expense. A dist must act without “unnecessary/unreasonable delay.” (3 months – Northern CA fed ct, 74 days – CA 2007 admin hearing decision, 4 weeks – CA 2001 admin hearing decision. Common Prob: dist responds to IEE request by proposing assessment plan; dist entirely ignores request; dist requests hearing to est appropriateness of its assessment; dist resists allowing indpt evaluator to conduct classroom observation. Discipline, Behavior Issues Under IDEA: Honig v Doe (SC): No dangerousness exception. Stay-put: prohibits dist from unilaterally excluding kid from classroom for dangerous or disruptive conduct b/c disability during pendency of all review proceedings unless parents & LEA mutually agree. For court to remove, dist must prove: substantially likely to result in injury to self or others; reasonable efforts made to minimize risk of harm, then order 45 day interim placement. Manifest Determination Hearing (emergency IEP): still must include parents & must be mutually agreed upon time & place. Removals: for not more than 10 days when child violate rules (esp defiance & disruption); step 2: hold an IEP meeting w/in 10 school days; IEP team must consider all relevant info, including IEP, any teacher observation, & info supplied by parents. Q for hearing: 1) was conduct caused by, or had direct & substantial relationship to disability? 2) was conduct direct result of LEA’s failure to implement IEP? (IEP assumes new imp so if school doesn’t include it in IEP, you’re sol). If yes to either: behavior manifestation of disability so can’t expel & should look to reasons to resolve them. If not, may discipline to same extent as any other student; still requires FAPE in new placement. Must: hold hearing w/in 10 consecutive days & each time LEA determines a series of removals constitutes a change in placement (adds up to 10 days & behavior is substantially similar to the behavior that resulted in previous removals, proximity of removals to each other). LEA deemed to have knowledge that the child is a child with a disability if referred for assessment but it hasn’t been completed (complete & see if it is b/c of a disability). But no LEA obligation if parent refuses eval, services or if evaluated & not eligible. Exceptions to stay put: weapons (1997); drugs (1997); serious bodily injury (2004). Still have hearing w/in 10 school days but kid can be at alternative placement for up to 45 days regardless of disability. Current placement: last agreed upon IEP – means parent has to sign. Change of placement: occurs after day 10 suspension or w/ actual change of placement. (2 track expulsion hearings). PWN (prior written notice): dist must give pwn to parents any time dist propose or refuse to change ed placement of student. Requirements: must include: 1) a description of action proposed or refused by agency, 2) an explanation of why agency proposes or refuses to take action; 3) description of each eval procedure, assessment, record, or report agency used as basis for proposed or refused action; 4) statement that parent have protection under procedural safeguards of this part &, if this notice is not an initial referral for eval, the mean by which a copy of description of procedural safeguards can be obtained; 5) sources for parents to contact to obtain assistance in understanding provisions of this part; 6) description of other options that IEP team considered & reasons why those options were rejected; 7) description of other factors that are relevant to agency’s proposal or refusal. FBA (functional behavior analysis): required when conduct is manifestation of disability AND change in placement exceeds or may exceed 10 days. Analyzes behavior & function (what is kid getting out of it?), recommends services to address behavior – parental consent is required: results in BIP or BSP. BSP: in conjunction w/ goals focusing on behavior or social/emotional needs, added to IEP, consider strategies, when behavior impedes learning to self or others. BIP: written doc; developed when behavior sig interferes w/ IEP implementation. Development includes IEP team & behavioral intervention case manager (BCIM) w/ documented training in behavior analysis & positive interventions & qualified personnel knowledgeable of student’s health needs. Plan shall include: objective & measurable description of the behavior & replacement positive behaviors, BIP goals & objectives, detailed description of behavioral interventions & circumstances, specific schedules for recording frequency of behaviors & intervention uses, criteria for fade out or less intense interventions, behavioral interventions for home, etc., specific dates for review: only implemented & supervised by staff w/ documented training, specified in IEP, shall be used in a systematic manner. Evaluation of effectiveness: baseline measure of frequency across multiple settings, people, times; measures of frequency, duration, intensity; documentation of program implementation; measures of program effectiveness reviewed by teacher, BCIM. BER (behavior emergency report): if LEA has to use more extreme emergency interventions for behavior = parents shall be notified w/in one school day “if appropriate.” Report maintained in file & include: name & age of student, setting & location of incident, name of staff & persons involved, description of incident & emergency intervention used, & whether there is a systematic BIP, details of any injury sustained by individual or others, including staff. Must be immediately sent & reviewed by a designated responsible administrator. If BIP not in place, w/in 2 days, schedule IEP meetings to determine need for an interim BIP. If not, dist. must document this in IEP notes. If BIP in place, see if behavior is new or if intervention in BIP is not effective – refer to IEP team to review BIP. Remedies: Burlington (SC): retrospective relief – tuition reimbursement. Est 2 prong test: did dist offer on IEP constitute FAPE? (If yes, then parents don’t get reimbursed). If no, then Q#2: does what parents chose constitute FAPE? (standard for parent is more did the child make some progress? Lower standard than for the Dist). Florence v Carter (SC): Absence of private school from state list of approved placements did not rule out reimbursement relief. Dists who want to avoid reimbursing parents for the private education can: (1) give child a FAPE in a public setting; (2) Place child in appropriate private setting of State’s choice. Winkelman (SC): Parents may pursue IDEA claims pro per, on their own behalf (have rights & claims ind of child). IDEA grants parents ind, enforceable rights, which are not limited to procedural & reimbursement-related matters but encompass the entitlement to a free appropriate public education for their child.

     

    Education Law

    $
    0
    0

    Education Law Notes

    CA as a state for education law

    1. 10th Amendment – specifies the powers not delegated to the US by the Const, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people
    2. State has power through the 10th Amendment, education is a power of the state
    3. Key CA Const Provisions Relating to Educations – fundamental right to educations:
      • Article 9 Sec 1
      • Article 9 Sec 5
      • Article 16 Sec 8(a)
    4. 14th Amnd – nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law
      • State
      • Person
      • Liberty
      • Property (your job)
      • Due process of law

     

    Sources of Educational Law

    1. Constitutional Law
      • Federal
      • State
    2. State
      • Federal
      • State
    3. Administrative Law
      • Federal
      • State
    4. Contract Law
      • Individual
      • Collective
    5. Judicial
      • Federal
      • State

     

    Three key entities for making decisions about education

    • State
    • Parents
    • Student

     

    Education Code 49069 – Parents have absolute right of access to any and all pupil records related to their children that are maintained by school districts or private schools. The editing or withholding of any of those records, except as provided for in this chapter, is prohibited.

     

    Homeschooling

    1. The right to homeschooling is a matter determined by state law. While CA requires children between the ages of 6 and 18 to attend school full time, there is an exception for attendance at a full-time privates school and for instruction by a tutor. The latter provides that children may be instructed for at least three hours a day for 175 days a year by a tutor in the subjects taught in public schools.
    2. Unlike teachers in private schools, the tutor must hold a state credential for the grade taught.
    3. This provision does not apply to homeschoolers. Homeschooling is a type of private schooling and not the equivalent of tutoring.

     

    Rights within Public Schools

    1. The Parental Involvement Act conveys additional rights to parents, including the right to observe in their child’s classrooms, to meet with their child’s teachers and principal, to request a particular school for their child and to receive a response from the district, to refuse to give permission for psychological testing involving their children, to have a safe school environment, and to be eligible for membership on a school site committee.
    2. Parents, guardians, and nonstudents over the age of 16 who willfully interfere with classes or school activities are subject to criminal penalties.

     

    Expanding Parent Choice

    1. Parents may select any school in the district for their children.
    2. Parents can also seek to have their children attend other districts pursuant to transfer agreements between two or more school districts.
    3. School districts may accept transfers from other districts.
    4. Prop 209 prohibits discrimination against, or preferential treatment to, any individual or group on the basis of race, sex, color, ethnicity, or national origin in public employment, public education, or public contracting.
    5. No Child Left Behind Act (NCLB) in 2001: provides federal funding for education of low-income and minority students, NCLB permits parents whose children are in low-performing public schools receiving Title I funds to transfer to higher-performing traditional and charter schools in the district.
    6. Parent Constitutional Rights cases
      • Meyer v. Nebraska – right to control child’s upbringing
      • Pierce v Society of Sisters – right to choose a private school
        • Ct stated that this responsibility for education belonged to the child’s parents, and that the ability to make such a choice was a “liberty” protected by the – Fourteenth Amendment.
      • West Virginia State Board of Educ v Barnette – right to be free from compulsory flag salute
      • Traxel v Granville – parents, not judges, should determine visitation rights for children
    7. How strong are parent constitutional rights in schooling?
      • No Const right exemption from compulsory schooling
      • No Const right to home schooling
        • But see Jonathan L v Supreme Ct –
          • US Sup Ct used rationale test in Pierce
          • If restriction on parents’ right to home schooling satisfies strict scrutiny by showing a compelling state interest, it will be const
          • Whether child’s safety based on parent child abuse of siblings satisfies compelling state interest to deny home schooling is a matter for trial court to decide
      • No constitutional right to curricular exemption (unless based on religion)
      • Other than choosing a private school, parent rights are shaped by state law
    8. Intradisctrict choice – see Ed Code 35160.5 – parents have right to choose schools within districts
    9. Interdisctrict choice – parent can choose to send kid to dif district (48350 -”open enrollment act”) subject to certain restrictions
    10. Choice options take into account race and ethnic diversity in all of these

     

    Charter Schools

    1. A charter school essentially is a newly created public school that is relatively free of state regulation. Both staff and students are there by choice.
    2. Because they are public schools, charter schools must recognize the constitutional rights of their students and teachers under the terms of the federal and state constitutions.
    3. Two kinds of charter schools
      • Newly created school (start up charter)- entrepreneur based – EC 47605 – private schools cannot convert
      • Converted public school (conversion schools) EC 47605

    Starting a Charter School

    1. Racial balance provision requires charter schools to reflect the racial balance of the general population within the school district, not the school district population.
    2. Once completed, the charter petition is presented to the district’s governing board for a public hearing, followed by board action to approve or reject the petition.

    Operating a Charter School

    1. Charters can be granted for up to five years.
    2. A charter can be renewed by its grantor for five-year periods if the school continues to meet the conditions set forth for granting the initial charter and if the school meets specified academic proficiency standards.
    3. Charter schools must observe the minimum age for school attendance and must meet the same statewide student testing requirements as traditional public schools, including participation in the CA HS Exit Exam (CAHSEE).
    4. Teachers of core subjects must hold a state credential.

     

    Wilson v State Board of Education

    1. Key constitutional provisions referenced in Wilson
      • Article IX Sec 1: (public purpose doctrine) – general diffusion of knowledge
      • Article IX, Sec 5: System of common schools (uniformity)
      • Article IX Sec 6: public schools under exclusive control of public officials (non-delegation doctrine)
      • Article IX Sec 8: public $ for public schools
      • Article XV! Sec 5: no public money to or in aid of or to support or sustain any religious privates school (not direct or indirect aid to religious entities)
    2. The Legislature has plenary power over public schools
      • The Charter Schools Act represents a valid exercise of legislative discretion aimed at furthering the purposes of education. Having created the charter school approach, the Leg can refine and expand it, reduce or abolish charter schools altogether. In the meantime the Leg retains ultimate responsibility for all aspects of education, including charter schools
    3. Charter Schools are part of CA’s public school system
      • It is clear that the Act brings charter schools within the system uniformity requirement because
        • Their students will be taught by teachers meeting the same minimum requirements as all other public school teachers
        • Their education programs must be geared to meet the same state standards, including minimum duration of instruction, applicable to all public schools;
        • Student progress will be measured by the same assessments required of all public students.
    4. Charter Schools are under the exclusive control of officers of the public schools and fall under the jurisdiction of the public school system
      • Charter schools are public schools because charter schools are part of the public school system. Further, the Leg has specifically declared that charter schools are under the exclusive control of the officers of the public schools
      • Although charter schools have operational independence, an overarching purpose of the charter school approach is to infuse the public school system with competition in order to stimulate continuous improvement in all its schools
      • The very destiny of charter schools lies solely in the hands of public agencies and offices, from local to the state level.
      • Even a school operated by a nonprofit could never stray from under the wings of the chartering authority, the Board, and the Superintendent.
      • With the Charter Schools Act, the Leg has exercised its discretion to sanction a certain degree of flexibility and operational independence, thereby giving the nod to healthy, innovative practices and experimentation. Central to its intent is the goal of stimulating continuous improvement in all public schools by fostering competition within the public school system itself. And in any event, through their powers to deny petitions and revoke charters, chartering authorities do exercise control over these education functions.
      • The Leg has declared that a charter school shall be deemed to be a school district
    5. The Charter Schools Act as amended does not run afoul of Constitutional prohibitions against public appropriations in aid of sectarian purposes or institutions
      • Charter petitioners must affirm that their school will be nonsectarian in its programs and operations. Charter will be revoked if they violate this
    6. The Act does not impermissibly delegate Leg powers
      • The Leg made the fundamental policy decision to give parents, teachers and community members the opportunity to set up public schools with operational independence in order to improve student learning, promote educational innovation and accomplish related public education goals. From there, the Leg set limits on the number of charter schools that can exist at any particular time and their term; controlled against charter status by way of private charter school conversion; and fixed standards for charter schools. Having set the policy and fixed standards and limits, the Leg did its job.

     

    CA Private Schools

    1. While private schools have a right to exist by virtue of Pierce, the justices recognized that the state has the right to regulate them, even in the absence of any public funding.
    2. What is not regulated: student admissions, teacher credentialing textbooks, the instructional program, and reporting and finances. CA private schools may participate in the state’s students assessment system, but they are not required to do so.
    3. As a matter of federal law, private schools do not have to observe the constitutional rights of their constituents, because these schools are not state entities. But while private schools can select students based on gender and religion, they cannot discriminate on the basis of race
    4. Unless private schools receive federal funding – and most do not – they are not subject to the Individuals with Disabilities Education Act.
    5. CA law requires private secondary schools to observe the free speech rights of their students in the same manner that public schools do.

     

    Voucher Programs

    1. While the US Supreme Court ruled in Pierce that parents have a constitutional right to choose private schools for the education of their children, it said nothing about any responsibility on the part of the state to finance the choice.
    2. A publicly funded voucher system gives parents the means to send their children to the public and private schools of their choice. In addition to empowering parents, a voucher system represents a fundamental change in the financing of education because the money goes to the parents, not schools
      • Voucher goes to parent, who takes it to a school of their choosing and the school cashes it in
    3. Vouchers attracted interest in CA but proponents quickly realized that the state afforded an inhospitable constitutional climate. Article IX, Sec 8 of the state constitution states: “No public money shall ever be appropriated for the support of any sectarian or denominational school, or any school not under the exclusive control of the officers of the public schools.

     

    Restrictive State Constitutional Provisions (voucher programs in CA)

    1. No public money to support or sustain religious entities (anti-establishment provisions)
    2. State is to provide a uniform (or common) system of free public schools (uniformity provisions)
    3. Schooling must serve a public purpose (public purpose provision)
    4. All public money for public schools (exclusivity provision)
    5. Control of schooling resides with public officials(Unconstitutional delegation provision)

     

    Zelman v Simmons-Harris – involves only federal const, doesn’t affect STATE constitutional provisions (ex: CA const)

    1. Original Lemon test
      • A secular government purpose
      • A primary effect that neither advances nor inhibits religion
      • No excessive entanglement of government with religion
    2. Pilot Project Scholarship Program (vouchers) in Ohio – program provides tuition aid for student in kindergarten through third grade, expanding each year though eighth grade, to attend a participating public or private school of the parents’ choosing. Second, the program provides tutorial aid for students who choose to remain enrolled in public schools.
    3. Challenge voucher program as violating the Establishment Clause (prevents a State from enacting laws that have the purpose or effect of advancing or inhibiting religion).
    4. Where a government aid program is neutral with respect to religion, and provides assistance directly to a broad class of citizens who, in turn, direct government aid to religious schools wholly as a result of their own genuine and independent private choice, the program is not readily subject to challenge under the Est Clause.
    5. “Constitutional only if parents have choices in addition to religious private schools such as nonreligious privates schools and out-if-district public schools.”

    Dissent: The program itself clearly advances religious schools – the entire menu of possible education placements are religious in nature.

    1. Only a matter of time before state regulation increases, then is it a violation of Est Clause?

     

    Rendell-Baker v Kohn

    1. KEY ISSUE IS WHAT ARE THE GOVE REGULATIONS – HOW MUCH CONTROL DOES THE GOV EXERT OVER THIS ENTITY?
    2. Private conduct is not state action simply because the private entity serves a public function
    3. Here the school’s fiscal relationship with the State is not different from that of many contractors performing services for the government.
    4. The decision to discharge the Petitioners was not compelled or influenced by any state regulation. Although the general operations of the school were regulated by the state, specific personnel matters were left to the school. The most intrusive regulation by the state was that it had the power to approve those hired as vocational counselors.

    Dissent: The school receives almost all of its funds from the State, and is heavily regulated. This nexus between the school and the State is so substantial that the school’s action must be considered state action.

     

    Goldilocks Test for regulation of private schools under a publicly foundered voucher program

     

    Too Little Just Right Too Much
    Violates states constitutional law against delegation of core governmental responsibility for education to private entities ?
    • Constitutes unreasonable interference with property rights of private school
    • Intrudes on free speech and free exercise of religion of private schools and choosing parents
    • Converts privates schools to public schools

     

     

     

     

    ATTENDANCE

     

    CURRICULUM & INSTRUCTION

     

    Maintaining a Safe Learning Environment

    1. Article 1 Sec 28 – all students and staff of public primary, elementary and junior high and senior high schools have the inalienable right to attend campuses which are safe, secure and peaceful. The Leg has responded by passing several laws that give administrators at public, and in some cases, private, schools the authority to maintain a safe learning environment.
      • Government Forums
        • Public Forum
          • Inherently a place for assembly and speaking
          • Regulated very limited
          • Ex: public park
        • Closed forum
          • Not open to any assembling and speaking
          • Ex: prison
        • Limited open forum
          • May be selectively open for specific categories of assembling and speaking
          • May not engage in viewpoint censorship within the categories
          • Ex: CA public school campuses under terms of the Civic Center Act
    2. Civic Center Act – CA schools as limited open forums – school districts may open facilities to community organizations for recreational, educational, and similar purposes. School districts must permit nonprofit organizations like Boy Scouts PTAs, etc to use facilities if (doesn’t limit the categories – just nonprofit groups):
      • Other facilities are not available
      • Does not interfere with schooling
    3. The Leg added provisions to the CA Penal Code requiring outsiders to register with the principal during school hours. They cannot simply walk onto campus to interact with staff members and students at will.
    4. Also, if it appears reasonable to a school official that an outsider may disrupt school activities, the official can direct the person to leave.
    5. Re. Joseph: nothing prevent a school official from inquiring why an outsider is on campus at any time. It was not necessary for the officer to specify any particular law that was being broken.

     

    Classroom Instruction

    1. Class size reduction – CA enacted a voluntary program that encourages school districts and charter schools to reduce class size in kindergarten through grade three from thirty to twenty students. Districts that do so are entitled to additional funding. At the same time, the Leg imposes funding penalties on districts and charter schools that exceed designated max class sizes.
    2. Prop 227 – all children in CA public schools shall be taught English by being taught in English
      • Schools must offer bilingual instruction if they have twenty or more students with waivers from sheltered English immersion b/c the students are not succeeding. Bilingual learners are taught in their native language while they learn English.
    3. No Child Left Behind Act 2001 – all public schoolteachers, including those in charter schools, must be highly qualified to teach the core academic subjects of English, reading or language arts, math, science, foreign languages, civics and gov, economics, arts, history, and geography. This doesn’t apply to private schools.
    4. IDEA – requires special education teachers to hold at least a BA and have full state certification as a special ed teacher or have passed the state special education licensing exam.

     

    ASSESSMENT & ACOUNTABILITY

     

    The Influence of No Child Left Behind Act

    1. Each school must make adequate yearly progress as determined by the state on the state’s assessments toward having all students achieve 100% proficiency by 2013-2014.
    2. NCLB –
      • Highly qualified teachers for core subjects in all schools
      • Program improvement for low performing Title 1 schools (including conversion to charter or takeover by EMO)
      • Parent transfer option in Title 1 schools
      • Supplemental services available in low performing schools
      • Student assessment on state tests on ELA, math, science annually in grades 3-8, once in grades 10-12
      • All students in all schools must achieve proficiency or higher by 2014
      • Participation in NAEP in grades 4 and 8

     

    Student Assessment

    1. State enacted student assessment system for students & schools
      • Students – the basic grade-level assessment in core curriculum areas are done pursuant to the state’s Standardized testing and Reporting (STAR)
      • The second part of STAR system is a basic skills test that assesses how CA students compare with students nationwide.
      • The third component is a test administered to Spanish-speaking English learners.
    2. Schools are prohibited from engaging in test preparation activities for the state assessment program and its individual tests.
    3. Students must also take the CAHSEE
    4. IEP – at the request of a parent, the school principal is to ask the governing board to grant a waiver from successfully passing the test in whole or part for a child with a disability if the IEP calls for accommodation or modifications in taking the test, the child has attained the knowledge and skills needed to pass the test, and the child has achieved the equivalent of a passing score on the exit exam while using a modification that fundamentally alters what the HS exit exam measures.

     

    Jonathan L v Sup Ct

    1. If restriction on parents’ right to home schooling satisfies strict scrutiny by showing a compelling state interest, it will be constitutional
    2. Whether child’s safety based on parent child abuse of siblings satisfies compelling state interest to deny home schooling is a matter for trial court to decide

     

    Island Trees School District Board of Education v. Pico

    Although school boards have a vested interest in promoting respect for social, moral, and political community values, their discretionary power is secondary to the transcendent imperatives of the First Amendment.

    1. As centers for voluntary inquiry and the dissemination of information and ideas, school libraries enjoy a special affinity with the rights of free speech and press. Therefore, the Board could not restrict the availability of books in its libraries simply because its members disagreed with their idea content.

     

    Equal Protection Clause

    Generally, governmental action treating persons differently will be upheld if there is a rational reason for doing so (relaxed judicial scrutiny)

    In certain situations, government action must satisfy a compelling purpose test that is narrowly tailored to serve that purpose (strict judicial scrutiny)

    • Suspect classifications (e.g., race)
    • Fundamental rights (e.g., voting)

     

     

    Foundation Funding

    1. The local property tax has long been the primary source of funding for local governments. The generally decentralized and local character of property taxes provides the opportunity for local communities to have a strong voice in how the tax is levied and how much support is provided to public schools.
    2. One advantage of using property taxes is that they are a generally stable source of revenue.

     

    Serrano v Priest (equity case)

    1. Ct ordered that the state develop a more equal system for funding its K-12 school
    2. CA Constitution Clauses used in Serrano II
      • Art. IV §16(a): “All law of a general nature shall have a uniform operation”
      • Art. I §7(b): “A citizen or class of citizens may not be granted privileges or immunities not granted on the same terms to all citizens”
      • Art I, §7(a): “A person may not be deprived of live, liberty, or property without due process of law or denied equal protection of the laws”
    3. Key Points:
      • Basic aid per pupil benefits rich districts b/c deducted from poor district equalization aid
      • Revenue limit system perpetuates tax rate inequities among districts
      • Voter tax override on revenue limit undercuts equalization (even if none, 20 years necessary to equalize)
      • Funding and student achievement are linked
      • Education is a fundamental right and wealth a suspect classification under CA Constitution
      • Current plan is unconstitutional
    4. Led to “squeeze formula:” per-pupil spending of high and low wealth districts would converge over time – the spending of low-wealth districts would be leveled up and the spending of high-wealth districts would be leveled down.
    5. Next, the CA Sup Ct ruled that despite the Leg reforms, the unconstitutional features that existed in Serrano I remained. The basic aid allotment required by the CA Const had an anti-equalizing effect b/c all districts, rich or poor, received the same amount on a per-pupil basis.

     

    San Antonio Independent School Dis. v. Rodriguez

    1. A school-financing system based on local property taxes was not an unconstitutional violation of the Fourteenth Amendment’s equal protection clause.
    2. “At least where wealth is involved, the Equal Protection Clause does not require absolute equality or precisely equal advantage. Nor indeed, in view of the infinite variables affecting the educational process, can any system assure equal quality of education except in the most relative sense.
    3. Education is not among the rights afforded explicit protection under our Constitution, nor do we find any basis for saying it is implicit so protected.
    4. The ultimate solutions must come from the lawmakers and from the democratic pressures of those who elect them (not the courts).

    Dissent (White): The TX system utterly fails to extend a realistic choice to parents b/c the property tax, which is the only revenue-raising mechanism extended to school districts, is practically and legally unavailable.

    Dissent (Marshall): It is an inescapable fact that if one district has more funds available per pupil than another district, the former will have greater choice in educational planning than will the later. In this regard the question of discrimination in educational quality must be deemed to be an objective one that looks to what the State provides its children, not to what the children are able to do wit what they receive.

     

    Government Forums

    1. Public Forum
    • Inherently a place for assembling and speaking
    • Regulation very limited
    • Example: public park
  • Closed Forum
    • Not open to any assembling and speaking
    • Example: prison
  • Limited Open Forum
    • May be selectively open for specific categories of assembling and speaking
    • May not engage in viewpoint censorship within the categories
    • Example: California public school campuses under terms of the Civic Center Act

     

    CA Schools as Limited Public Forums

    1. School districts may open facilities to community organizations for recreational, educational, and similar purposes
    2. School districts must permit nonprofit organizations like Boy Scouts, PTAs, etc., to use facilities if:
    • Other facilities are not available
    • Does not interfere with schooling

    Educ. Code § 38130 et seq. (Civic Center Act)

    (See Cal Sch. Law p. 55)

     

    No Child Left Behind Act (2001)

    School Accountability

    1. Highly qualified teachers for core subjects in all schools
    2. Program improvement for low performing Title I schools (including conversion to charter or takeover by EMO)
    3. Parent transfer option in Title I schools
    4. Supplemental services available in low performing schools

    Student Accountability

    1. Student assessment on state tests in ELA, math, science annually in grades 3-8, once in grades 10-12
    2. All students in all schools must achieve proficiency or higher by 2014
    3. Participation in NAEP in grades 4 and 8

     

    Quest for Fiscal Equity

    1. Lower per pupil expenditure in poor districts results in fewer educational opportunities and lower student achievement
    2. These disparities constitute a denial of equal educational opportunity
    3. Litigation begins in late 1960s to equalize per pupil expenditure across school districts
    4. Lawsuits initially were based on the equal protection clause of the 14th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution

     

    Equal Protection Clause

    1. Generally, governmental action treating persons differently will be upheld if there are rational reasons for doing so (relaxed judicial scrutiny)
    2. In certain situations, government action must satisfy a compelling purpose test that is narrowly tailored to serve that purpose (strict judicial scrutiny)
      • Suspect classifications (e.g., race)
      • Fundamental rights (e.g., voting)

     

    Components of Present California School Finance System

    1. Prop 13 limits local property tax to 1% of assessed valuation
    2. Funding control shifts to state
    3. Other sources (e.g., sales and income taxes) supplant lost property tax revenue because of Prop 13
    4. Prop 4 limits state funding growth
    5. Prop 98 requires minimum of 40% of state budget for K-14 public schooling (has become a ceiling)
    6. General revenue per pupil funding equalized
    7. Categorical funding not equalized
    8. Remaining local funding (e.g., parcel taxes, private fundraising) undercuts equalization

     

    Implications of Student Performance Data

    1. Students perform better on CST than on NAEP. Why?
    2. Concentration of students of color and low income in school results in inequities in student performance
    3. The NAEP test score gap is increasing between white and students of color in CA
    4. What are the implications for school finance?

     

    Quest for Fiscal Adequacy

    1. Disillusionment with fiscal equity – equally lousy
    2. How does fiscal adequacy differ from fiscal equity?
    • Based on education provisions in state constitution general diffusion of knowledge, common schools, uniform operation, efficient, thorough
    • Based on assumption that education of high needs students costs more
    • Focuses on equalization of outcomes, not inputs
    • Relates to predetermined standards of achievement and student assessment programs

     

    EDUCATION EXPRESSION RIGHTS

     

    Speaking out on matters of public concern

    1. Neither the First A nor Article 1, Section 2 of the CA Const limits the power of school authorities to dissociate themselves from political controversy by prohibiting employees from engaging in political advocacy in the classroom
    2. The Court long has supported the right of teachers to join groups and causes without fear of losing their jobs.
      • Morrison v State Board of Educ – a public schoolteacher cannot be dismissed for lifestyle behavior unless evidence is presented showing unfitness to teach
    3. Speech on matters of public concern is protected but public employee speech on matters of internal working conditions is not protected by the First Amendment
      • Connick v. Meyers: Public employee speech on matters of internal working conditions is not protected by the First Amendment
    4. Teacher use of electronic communication devices and free speech
      • Under Perry, schools can control use of the ECDs they own and the networks they use (eg limited to school business and access to certain websites blocked)
      • Under LA Teachers Assn, school can impose time, place, manner regulations on use of teacher – owned ECDs at school (eg no use during classroom hours except in emergency, no access to school network)
    5. Givhan v Western Lime Consolidated Scholl District – a teacher who expresses views on matters of public concern privately – for ex in the principal’s office -also is protected by the First A
    6. When employees communicate through school-maintained channels of communication, their free speech rights are subject to greater control than when speaking face-to-face. This is because the school can control its own channels of communication.
      • Perry case – the school mail system is not automatically a public forum available to teachers, their associations, and others to disseminating information. A public forum is a place for virtually unrestricted communications
        • School-sponsored channels of communication can be opened or closed at the discretion of the school districts
    7. Baca v Moreno Valley Unified School Dist – under the CA open meeting law (the Brown Act), school board meetings are open to the public, and the public has a right to address the school board on matters related to school affairs. The open session thus constitutes a limited open forum. While the governing board can confine the discussion to school business under Perry, they cannot restrict speech within that category unless it can establish a compelling interest for doing so and can show that its action was narrowly tailored to serve that interest.

     

    Pickering v. Board of Education

    1. School officials violate the First Amendment when they terminate a public school teacher for speaking out as a citizen on matters of public concern.
    2. Public school teachers, as public employees, are entitled to some First Amendment protections. “The problem in any case is to arrive at a balance between the interests of the teacher, as a citizen, in commenting upon matters of public concern and the interests of the State, as an employer, in promoting the efficiency of the public services it performs through its employees.” In this case, the teacher was speaking more as a citizen than as an employee when he wrote the letter to the editor. The statements in the letter did not target any school official that the teacher dealt with on a daily basis.
    3. Unprotected speech under Pickering v Board of Educ
      • Breaches confidentiality or undermines the superior – subordinate relationship
      • Impedes teacher performance or interferes with school operation
      • Constitutes false statements mad knowingly or recklessly

     

    Mt. Healthy City School District Board of Education v. Doyle

    1. Court held that an employer can successfully defend itself in First Amendment employee litigation by showing that it would have made the same decision (to fire the teacher) in the absence of the protected speech activity.
    2. An employee in a First Amendment retaliation case must show that the adverse employment action was taken in response to protected First Amendment activity.
    3. The employee must show that the employee’s speech or expression played a “substantial role” in the adverse employment decision.
    4. But the employer can show that it would have made the same employment decision even if the employee had not engaged in the protected activity. This is now known as a “Mt. Healthy defense.”
    5. Three part test under Mt Healy School District v Doyle
      • Employee must show that speech was constitutionally protected
      • Employee must show that protected speech played a substantial role in a negative employment action
      • Employer must show convincing reasons unrelated to the exercise of the right to justify the employment action

     

    Garcettie v Ceballos

    1. No constitutional protection for speech on matters of public concern made by a public employee while acting within the employee’s scope of duties – so teacher fired for speaking out about anything – unclear
    2. Ceballos case –
      • Rejected the contention that employees may curtail employee free speech rights on the job by creating excessively broad job descriptions
      • Speech related to scholarship or teaching may be treated differently
    3. Public employee free speech rights are broadly protected under the CA Const. Also, when a CA public employee speaks out about possible wrongdoing, the Whistleblower Protection Act comes into play

     

    STUDENT EXPRESSION RIGHTS

    1. Student speech loses its protection under the First A if it constitutes derogatory and injurious remarks directed at student’s minority status such as race, religion, and sexual orientation.
    2. Threats of physical violence, whether made on or off campus are not protected by the First A
    3. CA has a hate-crime statue outlawing force or threat of force that intimidates, oppresses, or threatens a person’s exercise of protected rights b/c of the person’s race, color, religion, ancestry, national origin, disability, gender, or sexual orientation or perception of having one or more of these characteristics
      • Also specifies that no person is to be penalized for speech alone; it must be shown that the speech threatened violence against a specific person or group and that the speaker had the apparent ability to carry out the threat.
    4. Bethel – student speech that is lewd, profane, or indecent is not entitled to any constitutional protection at all
    5. School officials can regulate the use of such electronic signaling devices at school, school-sponsored activities, and at other times when students are under the supervision of school employees
    6. The fact that school official might disagree with the viewpoints being expressed in a student publication is not grounds for censorship.
      • Educ Code gives school officials the right to preview for limited purposes what students want to include in school sponsored publication

     

    Tinker v. Des Moines School Dist.

    1. Student expression on public secondary school campuses is constitutionally protected under the Amends unless
      • It creates material disruption
      • It results in substantial invasion of the rights of others
    2. Mere apprehension of disturbance or an offense given is not enough.
    3. Students (and teachers) do not lose their constitutional rights at the schoolhouse door. School officials’ duties to provide a safe learning environment must be balanced against students’ free-expression rights. School officials may not censor student speech because of an “undifferentiated fear or apprehension.” Dissent: Goal of schools is to inculcate values – students are to be seen, not to be heard. (Blackman)

     

    Morse v Frederick

    Rule: Student speech advocating drug use enjoys no constitutional protection under the First Amendment

    1. Although students do have some right to political speech even while in school, this right does not extend to pro-drug messages that may undermine the school’s important mission to discourage drug use.

     

    Student Dress, Grooming, Uniforms

    1. All that is necessary to justify controlling the length and style of hair is a legitimate concern on the part of the school administration relating to the educational process.
    2. Educ Code recognizes that gang-related apparel is hazardous to the health and safety of the school environment and gives governing boards the authority to ban it through a dress code policy

     

    Right of Association

    1. Widmar v Vincent – student-associational rights on a public college campus – Equal Access Act, a federal statute extending associational rights to public secondary school students.

     

    EXPRESSION RIGHTS IN THE CLASSROOM

    1. Meyer v Nebraska – declared a statute preventing instruction in non-English languages to students below the 8th grade as unconst
    2. Epperson v Arkansas – statute prohibiting the teaching of evolution in the state’s public school as unconst advancement of religion
    3. Keefe v Geanakos – recognized that academic freedom encompasses a teacher’s explaining the nature and origin of the term motherfucker as contained in an assigned article
    4. Lindros v Governing Board – ct distinguished between the use of profane words in a classroom and their inclusion in teaching material
      • We could not impose upon teachers of writing, as a matter of law, that they must tell and teach their students that in depicting the jargon of the ghetto, the slum, or the barrack room, characters must speak in the pedantry of Edwardian English
    5. Downs v LA – the school could insist that its teachers convey the school’s chosen curricular message. Downs could advance his own views on homosexuality on his own time, but not when he is speaking as the government, unless the government allows him to be its voice
    6. Lopez v Tulare Joint Union HS – school officials were acting in accordance with the Educ Code when they refused to permit profanity to be included in a video

     

    Hazelwood Sch. Dist.. v. Kuhlmeier

    1. Public school can exercise content control of student speech when exercised through school channels of communication
      • The channel has not been converted into a public forum
      • There is a legitimate pedagogical purpose
    2. Note: Hazelwood does not apply to official school publications in CA b/c of Ed Code 48901
    3. There is a fundamental difference between private student speech and student speech that occurs in school-sponsored activities. Educators have greater authority to control school-sponsored student speech because the public might reasonably believe such speech bears “the imprimatur of the school.” Educators “do not offend the First Amendment by exercising editorial control over the style and content of student speech in school-sponsored expressive activities so long as their actions are reasonably related to legitimate pedagogical concerns.”
    4. “A school must also retain the authority to refuse to sponsor student speech that might reasonably be perceived to advocate drug or alcohol use, irresponsible sex, or ‘conduct otherwise inconsistent with the shared values of a civilized social order,’ or to associate the school with any position other than neutrality on matters of political controversy.”
    5. Dissent: The majority erred in making a distinction between student-initiated and school-sponsored speech. The Tinker standard of material and substantial disruption should govern all student free-expression cases. “The case before us aptly illustrates how readily school officials (and courts) can camouflage viewpoint discrimination as the ‘mere’ protection of students from sensitive topics.” (Justice William Brennan)

     

    Controlling Student Speech through their personal electronic communication devices

    1. On campus
      • Banning ECDS (viable?)
        • Applying time, place, manner rules
        • Material disruption and or substantial interferences with the rights of others
        • Lewd, profane, indecent, or advocating drug use
    2. Off campus
      • Reasonable foreseeability that speech would become known at school
      • Material disruption and/ or substantial interference wit the rights of others
      • The more harsh the discipline, the more justification necessary
    3. Just b/c you don’t feel uncomfortable off-campus doesn’t mean you’re open to litigation
    4. Bullying is like denying the student the equal opportunity to learn – student is not going to class

     

    FEDERAL AND CA CONSTITUTIONAL LAW- schools can’t teach religion but they can teach about religion

    • It must be taught objectively as part of a secular program of education; the Bible must not be used as the only source of historical fact or as if the Bible were actual literal history; students must be assigned readings from non-biblical sources of ancient Middle East history; the course must not teach religious doctrine or a sectarian interpretation of the Bible; and the district is not to accept instructors for the course based in whole or part on a religious test or profession of faith

     

    1. CA Const Article I
    • Sec 4: Free exercise and enjoyment of religion without discrimination or preference are guaranteed. This liberty of conscience does not excuse acts that are licentious or inconsistent with the peace or safety of the State. The Legislature shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion.
      • Free exercise and enjoyment of religion without discrimination or preference are guaranteed.

     

    Establishment Clause Tests for Public School Involvement with Religion

    1. Secular purpose
    2. Primary effect that neither advances nor inhibits religion
    3. No excessive entanglement of government with religion
    4. No government endorsement of religion
    5. Absence of a coercive effect

     

    MANIFESTATIONS OF RELIGION ON CAMPUS

     

    The Pledge of Allegiance

    1. In 2004, the Sup Ct sidestepped ruling on whether a school district policy requiring teachers to lead students in reciting the Pledge of Allegiance constitutes a violation of either the First A est clause or the free exercise clause, even though the words “one nation under God’ are part of the pledge.
    2. The First A prevents a public school from compelling anyone to salute the flag

     

    School Prayer

    Graduation Prayer & Religious Speeches

    Lee: the principal’s inviting the rabbi to give the prayer then advising him to deliver a nondenominational prayer as impermissible gov endorsement of religion. It made no difference that the prayer was nondenominational

    1. Graduation ceremony is held on district’s property, financed with district funds, and only selected students are allowed to speak. The principal retains supervisory control and has final authority to approve speech topics
    2. Given the control the school has over the graduation ceremony, allowing students to give a proselytizing valedictory speech would constitute gov endorsement of religion and have a coercive effect on nonbelievers
    3. Policy Regarding Graduation Speech
      • The graduation ceremony is a limited open forum
      • Pursuant to a random drawing, a senior without a speaking role can give opening remarks and closing remarks that:
        • Honor the occasion
        • Bring the audience to order
        • Focus the audience on the purpose of the event
      • Other students with speaking roles including the valedictorian must relate their comments to:
        • The purpose of graduation
        • Honoring the occasion and those present
        • Addressing the student’s schooling, graduation, and life purpose
      • A written disclaimer shall be printed in the program indicating the messages reflect the student’s own viewpoints and not those of the school or its employees.
      • Student expression of a religious nature shall be treated the same as secular expression on an otherwise permissible subject as identified above.
    4. School sponsored or endorsed public prayer: Clearly, school-sponsored public prayer at the beginning of the school day is unconstitutional but setting aside a time for silent meditation would, by itself, not violate the Const
    5. Private prayer & religious exercise: it is quite clear that both students and teachers have a right on their own engage in nondisruptive private prayer during the school day
    6. So long as prayer is genuinely student-initiated, and not the product of any school policy which actively or surreptitiously encourages it, the speech is private and protected. This right extends to groups of students as well.
      • For example, as long as it is not disruptive, nothing precludes students from holding a prayer rally around the school flagpole or engaging in group prayer at a lunch table in the school cafeteria. Similarly, students can distribute religious literature on the school campus b/c handing out literature is a form of free speech.
      • At the same time, the school has the right to limit the time, place and manner of such distribution to prevent disruption of normal school activities.

     

    Religion in the Classroom

    1. Displaying a religious symbol like the Ten Commandments in the classroom is impermissible
    2. However, the Ten Commandments can be included as a topic of study within the school curriculum
    3. Teachers need to be sensitive to the wearing of religious attire in the classroom. School districts must reasonably accommodate the wearing or religious attire under Title VI of the 1964 Civil Rights Act, but not to the point of imposing an undue hardship.
    4. While the wearing of a small religious symbol such as a cross or a Star of David would be appropriate, the wearing of an extremely large cross or Star of David that lit up periodically would not be
    5. Coalition has developed six guidelines in deciding what public schools can and cannot do in incorporating religion into the instructional program.
      • The school’s approach to religion must be academic, not devotional
      • The school may strive for student awareness of religion but should not press for student acceptance of any one religion
      • The school may sponsor study about religion but may not sponsor the practice of religion
      • The school may expose students to a diversity of religious views but may not impose any particular view
      • The school may educate about all religions but may not promote or denigrate any religion
      • The school may inform the student about various beliefs but should not seek to confine him to any particular belief
    6. Ex, if a teacher’s assignment involves writing a poem, the work of a student who submits a poem in the form of a prayer should be judged on the basis of academic standards (such as literary quality) and neither penalized more rewarded on account of its religious content

     

    Abington Township v Schempp

    1. Mandatory reading of Bible verses at public schools encroached on both the Free Exercise Clause and the Establishment Clause of the First Amendment since the readings and recitations were essentially religious ceremonies and were “intended by the State to be so.”
    2. The ability of a parent to excuse a child from these ceremonies by a written note was irrelevant since it did not prevent the school’s actions from violating the Establishment Clause.
    3. Neither a State nor the Federal Government can constitutionally force a person ‘to profess a belief or disbelief in any religion’”. Neither can constitutionally pass laws or impose requirements which aid all religions as against non-believers, and neither can aid those religions based on a belief in the existence of God as against those religions founded on different beliefs”.
    4. Dissent: “God Save this Honorable Court” and that Congress opens its sessions with prayers, among many other examples. Stewart believed that such practice fit with the nation’s long history of permitting free exercise of religious practices, even in the public sphere.

     

    Santa Fe Independent School v Doe

    The District’s policy permitting student-led, student-initiated prayer at football games violates the Establishment Clause. The Court concluded that the football game prayers were public speech authorized by a government policy and taking place on government property at government-sponsored school-related events and that the District’s policy involved both perceived and actual government endorsement of the delivery of prayer at important school events. Such speech is not properly characterized as “private.”

    Dissent: material objections were, first that the policy on which the Court has now ruled had not yet put in to practice. “[T]he question is not whether the district’s policy may be applied in violation of the Establishment Clause, but whether it inevitably will be.” Second, Rehnquist also stated that the speech in question would be private, chosen and delivered by the speaker, rather than public, school-sponsored speech.

     

    Virginia State Board of Educ v Barnette

    1. Compelling public schoolchildren to salute the flag was unconstitutional. The Court found that such a salute was a form of utterance and was a means of communicating ideas. “Compulsory unification of opinion,” the Court held, was doomed to failure and was antithetical to First Amendment values.

     

    Access to Religious Groups on Campus

    1. Student religious groups and the Equal Access Act: The court ruled that permitting a voluntary student Bible club to meet on the campus during the school day as a recognized student club with a faculty sponsor would have the primary effect of advancing religion ad would create excessive entanglement between the school and religion
    2. Prince: the decision seems to have blurred the distinction in Mergens between noncurricular and curricular student clubs by permitting both to meet during student/staff time and to benefit from nonschool funds controlled by the student council
    3. Community use policies: SC ruled that the First A prevents a school district from denying a religious group access to its facilities if it permits other organizations to use them under the terms of the community use policy
    4. CA’s Civic Center Act provides that school districts may allow community groups to use their buildings and grounds for recreational, educational, political economic, artistic, or moral activities including the conduct of religious services by churches that have no suitable meeting place. School districts are required to authorize the use of their facilities or grounds to nonprofit organizations, clubs, associations such as the Girl Scout when an alternative location is not available. In effect, public school districts in this state are limited open forums
    5. Equal Access Act
      • Applies to public secondary school receiving federal funding
      • Limited open forum if one or more noncurricular student groups has access to campus during noninstructional time
      • No discrimination on basis of speech content
      • No school or employee sponsorship of student group
      • Employees cannot participate in student religious meetings
      • School may not influence form or content of prayer at religious meetings
    6. What is a Noncurriculum-Related Student Group?
      • A student group is not related to the curriculum if:
      • The subject-matter of the group is not taught (e.g., French Club)
      • The group is not part of student government
      • Participation in the group is not required for a course (e.g., band)
      • Participation in the group does not convey academic credit

    Bd of Educ. Westside Comm. Schools v. Mergens (1990)

     

    Religiously Based Exemptions

    1. CA Educ Code: public school students are exempt from school attendance for observance of a religious holiday or ceremony or attendance at religious retreats
    2. Teachers have the right to opt our of school district evaluations and surveys that ask about religious beliefs. Teachers also may opt out of teaching weekend classes if doing so would conflict with their religious beliefs or practices
    3. There is no assurance that religion can provide the basis for an exemption to activities that public schools require of all students, even when coupled with parental rights.
    4. Religion does not provide an exemption from a neutral law that is generally applied
    5. However, if religion is combined with another right, then an exemption may be required (e.g., right of Amish children to be free from compulsory school law in Wisconsin v. Yoder, 1972)

    Employment Division, Department of Human Resources v. Smith

     

    AID TO RELIGIOUS PRIVATE SCHOOL

    1. Educ Code 39808 permits the governing board of a school district to provide transportation to students attending private schools upon the same terms, in the same manner, and over the same routes as public school students. However, the statute does not permit providing transportation reimbursement money to parents or guardians of students attending private schools.
    2. Educ Code Section 37253 permit districts to offer supplemental instruction in core academic areas at various times, including the summer. The attny general has advised that private school students can be permitted to attend during the summer b/c the primary beneficiaries are the students and parents, not the private schools

     

    1. Establishment Clause Tests For Aid to Religious Private Schools
      • Secular purpose
      • Primary effect that neither advances nor inhibits religion (neutrality)
        • No government indoctrination
        • Recipients not defined by religion
        • No excessive entanglement of government with religion

    Agostini v Felton (1997)

     

    Indirect Aid Programs through Vouchers and tax credits

    1. Indirect aid does not raise the same const concerns as direct aid, b/c funding arrives at religious and other private schools via the decisions of others

     

    Introduction

    1. EERA: Educational Employment Relations Act
      • Key members of educational management in public schools are not eligible for unionization under EERA.
      • EERA, like other public sector collective bargaining laws, is modeled on the National Labor Relations Act (NLRA). NLRA provides full bargaining rights to employees in the private sector. Full bargaining rights consist of:
        • The right of employees to organize collectively if they so choose
        • The right of employees to be represented by a single agent
        • Bilateral (management-labor) determination of wages, hours, and other terms and conditions of employment
        • The right to a binding contract between the employer and the union
        • The right to strike or to negotiate binding arbitration of both grievance disputes (those arising under the K) and interests disputes (those arising from the negotiations of the new K)

     

    Full Bargaining Rights under EERA

    1. Right to organize collectively (EERA § 3543(a))
    2. Right to an exclusive bargaining agent (EERA §3543.1(a))
    3. Bilateral negotiation of wages, hours, and other terms and conditions of employment (EERA §§ 3543.1(a) and 3543.2)
    4. Right to a binding contract (§ 3540.1(h))
    5. Right to strike (PERB/judicial interpretation)

     

    Key EERA Provisions and Issues

    General Thrust

    1. Full bargaining rights (various provisions)
    2. Relation to Education Code (§ 3540)
    3. Employees covered (§ 3540.1(j))
    4. Employer and union unfair labor practices (§§ 3543.5 -.6)
    5. Organizational security agreements (§ 3546)

    Key Issues

    1. Cannot supersede Education Code on teacher contract law(Round Valley Teachers Assoc., Cal. Sup. Ct. 1998)
    2. Judicial deference to PERB (Banning Teachers Assoc., Cal. Sup. Ct. 1988)
    3. Union political influence

    Organizational Stage

    1. Bargaining unit determination (§ 3545)
    2. Union recognition/election (§§ 3544 et seq.)

    Key Issue

    1. Are charter school employees part of management and thus not eligible to unionize?

    Contract Negotiation Stage

    1. Bargainable topics (§ 3543.2) (see Table 4-2 on p. 140 of CSL)
    2. Unfair labor practices (§§ 3543.5 (mgt), 3543.6 (union))
    3. Impasse procedures (§§ 3548 et seq.)

    Key Issues

    1. Adversary character
    2. Scope of bargaining
    • Note expansion through PERB three-part test
    • Note expansion through union influence over school board
    • Role of the public (§§ 3547, 3547.5)
  • Right to strike
  • Contract Administration Stage

    1. Dispute resolution through grievances and through optional contract provision providing for arbitration (§§ 3543(b) and 3548.5)

    Key Issues

    1. Union access to employees via mailboxes under

    § 3543.1(b) for political messages (San Leandro Teachers Assoc., Cal. Sup. Ct., 2009) (See p. 155 in CSL and p. 5 of the book’s update)

    1. Expenditure of agency shop fees/Hudson notice/religious exemption (§§ 3546 et seq.)

     

    THE THREE STATES OF COLLECTIVE BARGAINING – Once a collective bargaining law conveys bargaining rights to employees, the collective bargaining process generally follows three stages

    1. Unionization Stage – unions compete to gain representational rights of employees within the bargaining suit. Once a union is chosen by a majority of employees in the bargaining unit, the union becomes the exclusive bargaining agent for all employees in the unit. This exclusivity gives the union great power at the bargaining table as the single spokesperson for all employees in the bargaining unit. Conversely, the individual employee loses the right to negotiate individually with the employer. The union has a legally enforceable fiduciary responsibility to present all employees fairly, whether or not they are union members.
    2. Contract Negotiation Stage – Union members’ interests at the bargaining table are divergent from those of their employer at the beginning. This stage is best characterized as a power struggle between the employer & the union, conducted within the confines of a legal framework.
    • Collective bargaining statutes specify what the parties can bargain about. Mandatory subjects refer to those matters that the parties must bargain about if one side wishes to do so. Typically, economic matters such as wages and hours of employment fall into this category. Permissive subjects of bargaining are those that the parties can negotiate if both parties agree to do so. For public education, these might include involvement of teachers in the selection of administrators or in curriculum development. Prohibited subjects of bargaining are those that cannot be bargained even if both parties want to do so. Procedures for the termination of teachers that are set forth in a state statute might fall into this latter category.
  • Eventually the parties will reach agreement and sign a collective bargaining contract
  • Contract Administration Stage – More impersonal and bureaucratic than the other stages. The agreement regulates the diverse activities of individuals with conflicting interests within the same organizational setting. It rationalizes organizational functioning through a set of mutually acceptable work rules that define the respective roles of the employer, the employees, and the union. It legitimizes the exercise of management authority. It fosters communication between the union and management through periodic deliberative sessions regarding administration of the contract. And equally important, the grievance provisions, including arbitration by a neutral party, are a channel through which disputes may be resolved.
  •  

    COLLECTIVE BARGAINING UNDER THE EERA

    1. 1961: Brown Act: gave public employees the right to join or not join employee organizations and recognized the right of these organizations to meet with employers to discuss working conditions. However, the school board retained the prerogative to make the final decisions. And there was no process for adjudicating disputes over the application of the Brown Act
    2. 1965: Winston Act: same as Brown Act but added measures establishing dispute resolution mechanisms such as fact-finding and mediation. While the Winston Act gave teacher unions more influence, it did not accord them full bargaining rights.
    3. 1975: EERA: gave teachers full bargaining rights; it does not impose collective bargaining on school districts. It leaves the decision to form and join a union to employees and the process of negotiating a K to the union and the school district. But it does provide the legal framework within which collective bargaining occurs. CA Gov Code 3540-3549 sets forth a number of unfair, or prohibited, labor practices for both public school employers and employee organizations

    The Role of Public Employment Relations Board (PERB) – EERA is administered by an independent state agency known as the PERB. CA SC observed that the PERB’s interpretation will generally be followed unless it is clearly erroneous.

    Covered Employees and Schools

    Deciding on the Appropriate Bargaining Unit & Choosing a Representative

    1. EERA permits one organization to represent all employees within the bargaining unit on matters specified in the statute
    2. A negotiating unit that includes classroom teachers is not considered an appropriate unit unless it includes all classroom teachers employed by the school district
    3. EERA grants employee organizations the right of access to employees at reasonable times and the right to use institutional bulletin boards, mailboxes, and other means of communication subject to reasonable regulation.
    4. If by Jan 1 of any school year, no employee organization has est majority support in the bargaining unit, a majority of employees may submit a petition to the public school employer asking for an election to be conducted by PERB.

    Scope of Bargaining

    1. PERB develop a three-part test to determine which topics are mandatory topics of bargaining:
      • The subject is logically and reasonably related to hours, wages, or an enumerated term and condition of employment
      • The subject is of such concern to both management and employees that conflict is likely to occur and the mediatory influence of collective negotiations is the appropriate means of resolving the conflict
      • The employer’s obligation to negotiate would not significantly abridge its freedom to exercise those managerial prerogatives (including matters of fundamental policy) essential to the achievement of the district’s mission
    2. EERA mandatory topics of consultation:
      • Consultation means that the parties can talk about the topics but are not required to bargain over them unless both parties agree to do so.
      • Gov Code 3543.2 (a) specifies that the exclusive representative of certified employees has the right to consult on the definition of educational objectives, the determination of the content of courses and curriculum, and the selection of textbooks to the extent such matters are within the discretion of the public school employer under law
    3. Beyond bargainable & consultive topics are those reserved to the public school employer. Gov Code 3543.2(b) states that all matters not specifically enumerated are reserved to the public school employer and may not be a subject of meeting and negotiating . However, PERB noted that in enacting EERA, the legislature did not intend to deny employees without an exclusive representative the opportunity to speak to their employers individually or through a nonexclusive representative about matters affecting employment, a right that they had under the Winton Act.
    4. Charter schools: 1999 Amendment to the charter school law states that if the charter or the charter school does not specify that the school will comply with statutes and regulations governing tenure or a merit or civil service system, then the discipline and dismissal of teachers at the charter school become mandatory topics of bargaining.

    Contract Negotiations

    1. During the negotiation process, the parties may reach impasse, meaning that they have been unable to reach agreement on a contested item of bargaining. EERA defines impasse to mean that the differences in positions are so substantial or prolonged that future meetings would be futile. If PERB agrees that impasse is evident, several things can happen: (see chart on 148)
    2. Gov Code 3548 provides that a mediator can meet with the parties either jointly or separately and take whatever steps the mediator thinks advisable to help the parties over the impasse.
    3. Gov Code 3549 permits the school district to take unilateral action to implement the last offer the union has rejected only after the impasse procedures have been completed. Union challenges to this are likely on a variety of fronts, including going out on strike
    4. When Are Strike Permissible under the EERA
    5. EERA itself is silent on the right to strike
    6. Under PERB rulings only post-impasse continuous strikes are permissible so as not to undermine EERA mandatory procedures for ending impasse (mediation and fact-finding set forth in §§ 3448 et seq.)
    7. PERB’s two-part test:
    • Strike must not cause a total breakdown in basic educational services because education is a fundamental right in California
    • Strike must not be used to leverage gains at the bargaining table

    Contract Administration

    1. Once a K has been signed and is in force for up to three years, its provisions must be followed in day-to-day school and district management.
    2. If disputes arise that cannot be resolved informally, they must be resolved peacefully through:
    • The grievance & arbitration system: A grievance system consists of a number of steps by which an individual employee can, with or without union support, seek a remedy for a violation of a K. If no agreement can be reached, the matter usually is referred to arbitration. Compliance with an agreement to arbitrate is enforceable by court order. So far as arbitrator’s decision concerns construction of the K, the courts have no business overruling him because their interpretation of the K is different from his. There are still limits to what an arbitrator can do – if its decision conflicts with the law or the Educ Code, or if it involves matters not specifically enumerated as bargaining topics. The chances of overturning an arbitration award are slim though.

    Organizational Security Arrangements: Critically imp to unions b/c they provide the union with the money needed to be effective. EERA requires that once a union is recognized as the exclusive representative of employees in the bargaining unit, each employee who chooses not to be a dues-paying union member must pay a fair share service fee (or agency or agency-shop fee) – that is not to exceed the dues paid by union members. Gov Code 3546.3 permits religious objectors to either joining the union or paying the fee to opt out but their money must then be routed to a religious or charitable organization.

     

    Challenges to Teachers Unions

    • Internal Tensions
      • Older teachers interested in job security versus new teachers interested in greater professional involvement, merit pay, etc.
      • Dealing with failing schools
      • Dealing with value-added assessment of teachers through linkage with individualized student performance data (LA Times series)
    • Charter Schools
    • Do teachers embrace unions and collective bargaining?
    • What is the status of teachers employed by CMOs/EMOs? (See discussion of private nonprofit benefit corporation on p. 161-162 of CSL and the Hawkins test)

     

    Future Challenges

    • Charter schools operated by a private educational management organization (EMO)
      • Hawkins test: requires the entity is created by the state or is administered by officials who are responsible to public officials or the general electorate.
    • Publicly funded vouchers and tuition tax credit programs

     

     

     

    CLASSIFICATIONS AND CATEGORIES OF PUBLIC SCHOOL EMPLOYEES

     

    CA Public School Employment Categories

    1. Certificated (A certificated employee is an individual who is required to hold a credential issued by the CA Commission on Teacher Credentialing (CCTC)).
      • Substitute
      • Temporary
      • Probationary
      • Permanent
    2. Classified (Classified employees are all other employees of the school district not specifically exempted by the Educ Code from classified service. Includes those who keep a school running through administrative support, janitorial services, etc. Also includes supervisory management employees who oversee other classified employees (e.g., assistant superintendent of business, director of food services).
      • Probationary
      • Permanent
    3. Administrators are employed either as certificated or classified employees and retain accrued rights in these positions

     

    Lessons about At Will Employment

    1. At-will employment conveys no property right and can be terminated at any time by either party, subject to district/school policies and practice
    2. At-will employees can challenge negative employment decisions as impermissibly motivated
    • Civil rights violations (e.g., discrimination based on race, color, religion, sex, national origin under Title VII; disability under ADA; age under ADEA, sexual orientation and other protected statuses under CFEHA)
    • Retaliation for the exercise of protected rights (e.g., free speech)
  • Documentation therefore is necessary to establish job-related deficiencies to justify the negative employment decision
  •  

    CERTIFIED EMPLOYEES

     

    Credentials

    1. A public school employee in a certified position must hold an appropriate credential from CCTC. CCTC can issue two types of credentials: a teaching credential and a service credential.
    • Teaching credentials can be either Multiple Subject Teaching Credentials or Single Subject Teaching Credential
    • Service credentials include Administrative Services, Pupil Personnel Services, Health Services, etc
  • CCTC may also issue emergency permits for an individual who has not completed all of the requirements for a credential.
    • The employment of teachers with emergency credentials may not be an opinion under No Child Left Behind – NCLB presently requires all teachers who are teaching core academic areas to meet NCLB’s definition of “highly qualified.” An emergency credential does not satisfy this definition.
  • CCTC issues a permit rather than a certificate to preschool teachers. As an individual working in a position requiring certification qualifications, a preschool teacher receives many of the rights afforded to other certified employees.
  •  

    Classifications

    1. At will: Through the nature of their work, substitute teachers are “at-will” employees and do not have an expectation of continued employment. In other words, there is no property right in continued employment with the school district.
    2. A sub working in a certificated position at least 75% of the school year will be deemed to have served a complete school year as a probationary teacher if the employee is employed as a probationary teacher for the next school year. A sub serving in an in-call status to replace absent regular teachers of the district on a day-to-day basis cannot attain probationary status.
    3. Temporary: temporary employees are those persons working in positions requiring certification qualifications, other than substitute employees, who work for a school district on a temporary basis.
    4. At the time of initial employment, a school district must give a temp certified employee a written statement clearly indicating the temp nature of the employment and the duration of the employment. If a written statement does not indicate the temp nature of the employment, the teacher is deemed a probationary employee. The presence or absence of the foregoing written notice is critical b/c an individual working in a probationary certified capacity is accruing time toward permanent status.
    5. A temp teacher may also attain probationary status with retroactive probationary credit for time served as a temporary employee if:
      • The temporary teacher performs the duties normally associated with a teacher for at least 75% of the school year
      • The teacher is employed as a probationary teacher for the following school year.
    6. In this scenario, the teacher receives retroactive credit for the prior year of service as though the employee were serving as a probationary employee.
    7. This means the probationary teacher has one year of probationary service credit toward attaining permanent status.
    8. Educ Code permits the release of a temp employee at the “pleasure of the board” prior to the employee’s completion of at least 75% of a school year. If a temp employee serves more than 75% of a school year, the employee may be released with a written notice of the district’s decision not to reelect the employee for the succeeding school year.
    9. Under Zalac, school districts must immediately decide whether or not to terminate certificated employees hired under a categorical funding program when the program no longer exists. Rehiring the employees for a subsequent year after the applicable categorical funding program expires may result in their attaining probationary or permanent status.
    10. Probationary: prior to attaining permanent classification, a teacher must either serve as a probationary employee or receive retroactive credit for service as a probationary employee. If given an expectation of a certain period of employment. So K conveys property right so if you are terminated prior to that you, you have been deprived of a right.
      • The K is the property right!
      • If given a permanent – you have a lifetime property right
    11. K conveys property right that can’t be taken away without due process of law
    12. Must give notice, reason and hearing even though not a permanent employee
    13. A key feature of probationary status is nonreelection – which permits a school district to notify a probationary teacher in writing that the teacher’s services with the district will not continue into the next school year. Upon receipt of the written notice, the probationary teacher has no recourse.
    14. Under certain circumstances, interns employed by school districts in certificated positions may attain probationary status. The Educ Code recognizes three types of intern programs: pre-internship teaching internships, school district internships, and university internships. While the Educ Code is silent on the employment status of pre-interns, it is unlikely that they are serving in a probationary position.
    15. A school district cannot alter the probationary status of a district intern through a contract identifying the intern as a temp employee.
    16. Permanent: Except for this in very small districts, a full-time teacher must serve two consecutive school years as a probationary employee before becoming a permanent employee. In school districts with less than 250 average daily attendance, a full-time certificated teacher must serve three consecutive years as a probationary employee before becoming a permanent employee.
    17. Under Fleice, a school district cannot grant permanent status to a teacher prior to the teacher’s completion of two consecutive schools years of service as a probationary employee.
    18. Once a probationary teacher completes the requisite number of consecutive school years, the teacher automatically attains permanent status at the commencement of the next school year (Vittal). No action by the school district’s governing board is required. Once elevated to permanent status, a teacher has a vested property right in employment within the scope of the teaching credential when tenure was conferred. Permanent teachers can only be dismissed for grounds specific in the Educ Code and are afforded full DP rights.

     

    Evaluation & Reassignment

    1. Teacher evaluation is to be done on a uniform basis. For “compelling reasons,” however, a governing board may use different evaluation criteria for teachers of certain schools within the district.
    2. Educ Code sets forth the minimum criteria by which a governing board must evaluate and assess teacher performance. These criteria include the instructional techniques and strategies used by the teacher, the teacher’s adherence to curricular objectives, and whether the teacher est. and maintained a suitable learning environment. The performance of the teacher’s students toward the standards of expected student achievement est by the governing board is another component of the evaluation, etc.
    3. A probationary teacher is evaluated at least once every school year. A permanent teacher is evaluated at least once every other year. A permanent teacher receiving an unsatisfactory performance is evaluate annually until the employee receives a positive evaluation or is no longer employed by the district.

     

    Nonreelection and Dismissal of Probationary Teachers

    1. A probationary teacher must receive at least thirty days prior written notice of dismissal. If the teacher is in the second year of employment, the written notice must be received no later than March 15. The notice must include a statement of the reasons for the dismissal and notice of the opportunity for a hearing.

     

    Dismissal of Permanent Teachers

    1. Dismissal of a permanent or probationary teacher may occur under one of the specific causes set for in the Educ Code:
      • Immoral or unprofessional conduct
        • Immoral Conduct
          • The Morrison factors (the inquiry is whether the teacher is fit to teach, considering these factors in the aggregate.)
            • The likelihood that the conduct may have adversely affected students or fellow teachers
            • The degree of such adversity anticipated
            • The proximity or remoteness in time of the conduct
            • The type of teaching certificate held by the party involved
            • The extenuating or aggravating circumstances, if any, surrounding the conduct
            • The likelihood of recurrence of the questioned conduct
            • The extend to which disciplinary action may inflict an adverse impact or chilling effect upon the constitutional rights of teacher involved or other teachers
          • Unprofessional Conduct
            • Written notice to employee charged with unprofessional conduct of specific behaviors needing correction given at least 45 days prior to the filing of dismissal action
      • Dishonesty
      • Unsatisfactory performance
        • Prior written charges of unsatisfactory performance
        • Written notice given to employee of specific behaviors needing correction given at least 90 days prior to the filing of formal dismissal action
      • Evident unfitness for service
        • Not synonymous with unprofessional conduct
        • Connotes a fixed character trait that is generally not be remediable
      • Physical or mental condition unfitting him to instruct or associate with children
      • Persistent violation of or refusal to obey school laws of the state or reasonable regulations prescribed for the gov of the public schools by the State board of Educ or by the governing board of the school district employing him
        • The CA Code of Regulations contains the Rules of Conduct for Professional Educators which prohibits the following conduct:
      • Failure to use professional candor and honesty required in letters and memoranda of employment recommendation
      • Withdrawal from professional employment without good cause
      • Unauthorized private gain or advantage from use of confidential info relating to students or fellow professionals
      • Performance of duties which substantially mentally impaired for an reason, including alcohol or substance abuse. This rule also includes the assignment of such a person to perform duties.
      • Harassment or retaliation against those who report actual or suspected wrongdoing
      • Failure to perform duties for a person b/c of discriminatory motives
    • Easiest to document
    • Could encompass a teacher’s failure to achieve a component in an evaluation or improvement plan
    • Components in an evaluation or improvement plan should be linked wherever possible to student performance:

    Teacher Behavior –> Linked to –> Student performance

    Teacher monitors students –> so that –> all students are on task

    • Conviction of a felony or of any crime involving moral turpitude
    • Violation of Sec 51530 or conduct specified in Sec 1028 of the Gov Code
    • Alcoholism or other drug abuse which makes the employee unfit to instruct or associate with children
  • A “Skelly” conference is a prerequisite to the suspension of a certificated employee without pay. The conference is an informal meeting between administration and the employee. The essence of Skelly is that a government employee is to receive written notice and an opportunity to respond prior to the deprivation of a property right. Loss of pay during a suspension constitutes the loss of a property right. A Skelly conference, in which the employee is apprised of the basis for the suspension and is given an opportunity to respond, thus satisfies due process of law prior to the suspension.
  •  

    Essential Elements of a Letter of Reprimand

    1. Letterhead stationery
    2. Date
    3. Allegation
    4. Findings of fact from investigation
    5. Conclusions based on the facts and anchored in law, policies, or directives
    6. Directive for future behavior (can include remediation activities)
    7. Opportunity to respond
    8. Dated signature

     

    Writing Directives

    1. Ineffective Directive:
    • I recommend (suggest or advise) that you attend the Wednesday, November 18 workshop for teachers on sexual harassment.
  • Effective Directive:
    • I direct you (I have made arrangements for you) to attend the Wednesday, November 18 workshop for teachers on sexual harassment.

     

     

    CLASSIFIED EMPLOYEES

    1. While classified employees do not hold a credential, they enjoy rights that are similar to certificated employees in the areas of permanent status, discipline and dismissal, and layoff.

     

    Categories:

    1. A classified employee attains permanent status after completion of a prescribed period of probation not to exceed one year. Prior to attaining permanent status, a classified employee is considered probationary unless the employee is serving in a short-term or substitute capacity. A short-term employee is any person who is employed to perform a service for the district, upon the completion of which, the service required or similar service will not be extended or needed on a continuing basis.
    2. A short-term employee is not part of the classified service of the school district
    3. Although the ending date of the short-term classified employee’s service may be shortened or extended by the governing board, the ending date cannot exceed 75% of the school year

     

    Evaluation & Discipline:

    1. A governing board must prescribe written rules and regulations, governing the personnel management of the classified service
    2. A governing board must also adopt procedures governing the suspension of classified employees, including informing the employee of the specific charges being brought and the employee’s right to request a hearing
    3. A Skelly conference is required prior to placing an employee on an unpaid suspension

     

    Dismissal and Layoff

    1. Dismissal of a permanent classified employee may occur only for cause pursuant to rule or regulation prescribed by the governing board.
    2. The layoff of classified employees is permissible for lack of work or lack of funds. A layoff of classified employees is initiated by resolution of the governing board. Classified employees are generally to receive written notice of a layoff 30 days in advance.

     

    ADMINISTRATORS

    1. Administrator does not have the right to a due process hearing prior to dismissal, release, or reassignment to a non-administrative position. However, an administrator may acquire permanent status to a previously held certificated or classified position.
    2. An administrative employee may have permanent status in a previously held certificated or classified position. Thus, even if the employee is released from an administrative position, the employee may return to the position in which permanent status was obtained.

    CA School Administrator Employment

    1. Administrators in traditional public, charter, and private schools generally are employed at will
    2. Notice of release of traditional public school administrators for following year must be conveyed by March 15 (CEC § 44951)
    3. If school employers convey rights to job security via written contracts, policies, or procedures, those obligations must be followed

     

    PUBLIC SCHOOL EMPLOYEE LEAVE RIGHTS

    1. Unless a collective bargaining agreement specifies otherwise, certificated and classified employees are generally limited to seven days per school year of personal necessity leave.
    2. A catastrophic leave program: district employees may donate accrued sick and vacation leave to another employee for use when the employee or a member of the employee’s family experiences a catastrophic illness or injury.
    3. After exhausting all paid leave, certificated and classified employees become eligible for differential pay. For a period not to exceed five months, certificated and classified employees on an extended leave receive their salary minus the salary paid to their substitute replacement.
    4. Certificated and classified employees exhausting all paid leave, including differential pay, who remain unable to return to work are placed on a reemployment list. While on the reemployment list, the employee can return to a position for which the employee is qualified.

     

    FEDERAL AND STATE ANTIDISCRIMINATION LAWS

     

    Title VII

    1. Title VII applies to state and local government entities, which include the entire range of public school employers. Title VII prohibits employment practices or discrimination based on race, color, religion, sex, or national origin.
    2. For ex: if a school principal alleges that he was terminated based on race, he must prove the following to maintain a Title VII disparate treatment lawsuit:
      • He was a member of a protected class
      • He was qualified for his position
      • He was discharged
      • He was replaced by a person outside of the protected class
    3. If the principal can demonstrate each of these factors by a preponderance of the evidence, there is an inference of discrimination the employer school district must rebut by demonstrating that there was a legitimate, nondiscriminatory reason for adverse employment action.

     

    Americans with Disabilities Act & Section 504

    1. Federal laws prohibiting discrimination on the basis of disability
    2. ADA applies to public and private employers, while Section 504 applies only to recipients of federal funding.
    3. As public employers in receipt of federal funding, all public school employers are subject to ADA and Section 504.
    4. ADA’s protection extend to a qualified individual with a disability. ADA defines a disability as
      • A physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more major life activities
      • A record of such an impairment
      • Being regarded as having such an impairment
    5. The ADA requires an employer to make reasonable accommodations for qualified individuals with a disability

     

    Fair Employment and Housing Act

    1. FEHA is a CA law governing employment discrimination & applies to private and public employees.
    2. FEHA’s antidiscrimination provisions are broader than those in Title VII or ADA, FEHA prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, religion, color, national origin, ancestry, physical or mental disability, medical condition, sex, age, pregnancy, or sexual orientation. Title VII does not extend to physical or mental disability, mental condition, age, or sexual orientation.
    3. FEHA also differs from federal law (ADA) on the definition of disability. Recall that ADA requires a mental or physical impairment to substantially limit one or more major life activities. FEHA, however, merely requires a physical or mental impairment to limit a major life activity.
    4. FEHA also prohibits two types of sexual harassment applicable to the workplace. The first is quid pro quo sexual harassment in which a person in a position of authority conditions tangible benefits (e.g., a favorable job review, increase in salary, promotion, etc) on sexual favors. The second is a hostile workplace environment.
    5. A hostile work environment exists where the employee can demonstrate
      • That he was subjected to sexual advances, request for sexual favors, or other verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature
      • That his conduct was unwelcome
      • That the conduct was sufficiently severe or pervasive to alter the conditions of the victim’s employment and create an abusive working environment

     

     

     

     

    A Brief History

    1. Mills: court ordered the board of educ to provide each child of school age a free and suitable publicly supported education regardless of the degree of the child’s mental, physical, or emotional disability impairment. The order forbid the practice of exclusion from public school without a hearing and set the board or education to the task of notifying thousands of parents that their children, regardless of their disability, were entitled to a public education
    2. Education for All Handicapped Children (EHCA) was passed in 1975: made federal money available to states in return for a promise to abide by EHCA’s requirements.
    3. EHCA guaranteed eligible students a free appropriate education (FAPE), comprised of special ed and related services. The requirement of IEP team meetings for making decisions regarding a child’s sped was codified into law.
    4. Despite authorizing federal funding up to 40%, Congress has never been able to appropriate more than 20%. The funding shortfall is absorbed by states and local school districts.
    5. Has given away to IDEA.

     

    Sources of SPED Law

    1. Divide the sources of sped law into three categories: statutory, administrative, and judicial law. At the federal level, IDEA is the vehicle through which Congress seeks to open the door of public ed to handicapped children.
    2. The Office of Special Education Programs (OSEP) provides administrative guidance on how to interpret IDEA.
    3. At the state level, CA Educ Code Sec 56000 & following provisions contain parallel provisions to IDEA.
    4. The Office of Administrative Hearings (OAH) conducts administrative hearings applying these state and federal laws to disputes between parents and school districts.
    5. OAH decisions are considered non-binding, persuasive authority by OAH administrative law judges in future hearings.
    6. IDEA applies to each state that receives federal funding under the statute.
    7. Charter schools that are deemed a local education agency (LEA) are also responsible for complying with IDEA.

     

    Why?

    1. The Individuals with Disabilities Education Act sets forth two basic requirements for school districts to follow to ensure that children with disabilities receive FAPE
      • Procedural requirements
      • Substantive requirements
    2. Procedural requirements consist of
      • Timelines
      • Content of documents
      • Who does what
      • Informing parents of their rights
      • The process by which school districts develop a program offer
    3. Substantive requirements consist of
      • Designing a program to meet the unique needs of the child
      • Making a program available that is reasonably calculated to provide meaningful education benefit (very fact driven when in dp)
      • Ensuring that the program is in the least restrictive environment (LRE)
        • Requires school districts to educate sped students with gen ed students to the max amount appropriate. More restrictive environment than that must be absolutely necessary
    4. Procedures + Substance = FAPE

     

    FREE APPROPRIATE EDUCATION (FAPE)

    1. Procedural and…
    2. Substantive Component: based on Rowley, OAH requires that a school district’s sped program satisfy four elements to constitute FAPE. The school program must be:
      • Be designed to meet the student’s unique educational needs
      • Be reasonably calculated to provide the student with some educ benefit
      • Be in the least restrictive environment (LRE)

     

    FAPE and LRE

    1. A student cannot receive FAPE unless the student is in the LRE. IDEA’s LRE requirement has two related aspects.
      • First, school districts must ensure that to the max extent appropriate, children with disabilities are educated with children who are not disabled.
      • Second, the removal of children with disabilities from the regular ed environment occurs only when the nature or severity of the disability of a child is such that ed in regular classes with the use of supplementary aides and services cannot be achieved satisfactorily.
    2. Holland ct created a four factor balancing test to determine if a full-time placement in a general ed classroom would be appropriate:
      • Educational benefits of placement in full-time regular class
      • The nonacademic benefits of such a placement
      • The effect the student has on the teacher and the other children in the regular class
      • The costs of mainstreaming student.
    3. The appropriate inquiry, as OAH states, is whether or not the student can receive a satisfactory ed in a general ed classroom with the use of supplementary aides and services.

     

    CHILD FIND, REFERRAL, ASSESSMENT, AND ELIGIBILITY

     

    Child Find and Referral for Initial Assessment

    1. A district’s child find obligation toward a specific child is triggered when there is reason to suspect a disability and reason to suspect that sped services may be needed to address that disability.
      • Two things that need to occur for a child to be eligible for IDEA:
        • Must satisfy one or more of the disability categories
        • Child must by reason therefore need sped and related services (so if autistic kid has 4.0, not going to get sped services)
    2. The threshold for suspecting that a child has a disability is relatively low (just have to suspect that maybe the child might have a need). Good way to cover their butts
    3. A district’s appropriate inquiry is whether the child should be referred for an evaluation, not whether the child actually qualified for services
    4. Under IDEA’s child find provision, school districts are under an affirmative obligation to identify, locate, and assess all children residing within the district’s geographical boundaries who may need sped and related services.
    5. A school district’s child find obligations are not relieved if a parent does not request a sped eval for the child. The duty to identify, locate, and assess also extends to children who are not attending public school.
    6. Student study team (SST) goal is to address academic difficulties through the use of gen ed modifications and accommodations
    7. How does the student study team process (SST) process interact with a school district’s child find obligations?
      • A student shall be referred for sped instruction and services only after resources of regular ed have been considered and, where appropriate, utilized
      • Trouble shooting process, separate from the assessment. Must do assessment if they think the child is eligible for services
    8. The SST process should only be used with those students for whom there is not a reason to suspect a disability and not a reason to suspect that sped services may be needed
      • The SST process does not take the place of developing an assessment plan
    9. How do we respond to a parent request for assessment to determine eligibility under IDEA?
      • We develop an assessment plan b/c all referral for sped and related services shall imitative that assessment process. So if parent asks for it, schools have to do the assessment
    10. Other factors to consider:
      • Attendance – we need to determine WHY the student is not attending school to make an informed decision as to whether evaluation is, or is not, warranted.
      • Private diagnosis – we only need to SUSPECT that their might be issues
      • Discipline – consider if the discipline is a result of behavior that may be disability-related
    11. Eligibility – if a student is not a child with a disability under the IDEA, the child may be eligible for protections of Sec 504 if the child has a mental or physical impairment which substantially limits one or more major life activities

     

    What does the law require?

    1. Assessment in all areas of suspected disability
    2. Present levels of performance
    3. Measurable annual goals
    4. Least restrictive environment
    5. Related services

     

    What does the law require if you make a procedural mistake of FAPE? A procedural violation will result in a denial of a FAPE if the violation impedes the student’s right to a FAPE, significantly impedes the parents’ opportunity to participate in the decision making process regarding the provision of a FAPE to the student, or causes a deprivation of ed benefits.

    1. So don’t do assessment for Speech and then when they finally do it, it comes back normal, no denial of FAPE
    2. Assessment procedures
      • Assessment in all areas of suspected disability
      • Technically correct assessment
      • Accurate assessment results
      • Accurate reporting of assessment results
      • Timely assessment
    3. Most common assessment error
      • Failure to assess in all areas of suspected disability
      • Is there any area in which we either did suspect, or should have suspected, a disability and failed to evaluate

     

    1. Initial Assessment
    2. School district are prohibited from using intelligence tests with black students, regardless of parental consent (Larry v Riles)
    3. An IEP meeting to discuss student’s eligibility under IDEA must be held within 60 days after the school’s receipt of parent’s written consent to the assessment plan. School breaks in excess of five days are not calculated as part of the sixty-day period.
    4. IEE and Reevaluation
    5. Sped students must be reevaluated at least once every three years.

     

    Board of Education v. Rowley

    1. The Act’s requirement of a “free appropriate public education” is satisfied when the State provides personalized instruction with sufficient support services to permit the handicapped child to benefit educationally from that instruction. Such instruction and services must be provided at public expense, must meet the State’s educational standards, must approximate grade levels used in the State’s regular education, and must comport with the child’s IEP, as formulated in accordance with the Act’s requirements. If the child is being educated in regular classrooms, as here, the IEP should be reasonably calculated to enable the child to achieve passing marks and advance from grade to grade.

    2. In suits brought under the Act’s judicial review provisions, a court must first determine whether the State has complied with the statutory procedures, and must then determine whether the individualized program developed through such procedures is reasonably calculated to enable the child to receive educational benefits. If these requirements are met, the State has complied with the obligations imposed by Congress, and the courts can require no more.

    3. Entrusting a child’s education to state and local agencies does not leave the child without protection. As demonstrated by this case, parents and guardians will not lack and/or in seeking to ensure that handicapped children receive all of the benefits to which they are entitled by the Act.

     

    THE IEP PROCESS

     

    IEP Team Meetings: IEP team meetings must be held at least once annually to review a special ed student’s ed program, when the student demonstrates a lack of anticipated progress, when the parent requests an IEP meeting, and for purposes of discussing school district assessments.

     

    SPED and DIS: SC has been clear that once the requirements of IDEA have been met, questions of methodology are for resolution by the States (the school) (Board of Educ v Rowley) as well as the personnel the school can choose to implement the program (Gellerman).

     

    Extended School Year (ESY): ESY services are available beyond the regular school year to prevent certain special ed students from regressing beyond a point where they cannot obtain the level of self-sufficiency and independence (educ progress) they would otherwise be expected to obtain.

     

    Behavior-related assessments and plans: Schools must consider strategies, including positive behavioral interventions and supports, in circumstances in which a student’s behavior impedes his learning or that of others.

     

    Mental Health Services: Mental health services and residential placement are the responsibility of the local branch of the State Department of Mental Health (CMH). A referral to CMH to evaluate the necessity of mental health services is termed an AB2726 referral.

     

    Placement: A nonpublic school (NPS) is a private school that has been certified by the CA Dept of Educ to contract directly with school districts.

     

    Preventing/Resolving Disputes

    1. Factors contributing to disputes include:
      • Unrealistic parent expectations and/or understanding of the child’s disability
      • Take it or leave it school district attitude
      • Lack of understanding regarding the school district’s obligations
      • Poor local school site relations
      • Unwarranted escalation of the dispute

     

    1. Options to prevent/resolve disputes include:
      • Schedule an IEP team meeting to discuss concerns
      • Request an informal meeting with the school district
      • Utilize alternative dispute resolution or mediation-only

     

    1. Types of Hearing Requests
      • Parent initiated
        • Expedited/discipline related
      • District initiated
        • Right to assess/refer
        • Unsigned IEP/partial consent
        • Independent Ed Evaluations
        • Expedited/Discipline related
    2. A parent may request a dp hearing regarding any of the following:
      • A proposal to initiative or charge the identification, assessment, or educational placement of child
      • What remedies can parent request?
        • Reimbursement for privately funded ed expenses/assessments
          • Did District make FAPE available?
            • If so, District ok
            • If parent can show just some remote benefit if District denied FAPE, District will probably have to reimburse
        • District funding for a specific placement and/or related service
        • Comp ed services
        • Any other change to the IEP
    3. Two year SOL doesn’t apply if
      • Specific misrepresentation by the school that it had solved the problem forming the basis of the hearing request
      • The withholding of info by the school from the parent that was required under this part to be provided to the parent

     

    TRANSITION PLANS, THE AGE OF MAJORITY, AND EXITING SPECIAL EDUCATION

    1. There is also emphasis on preparing the student for independent living and life after sped service under IDEA cease. To this end, transition plans are created for students.
    2. Educ Code Sec 56345.1 details the requirements: at 16, or younger if determined appropriate by the IEP team, a student’s IEP must contain a plan detailing the transition services the student is to receive.
    3. There are three circumstances in which a sped student is no longer eligible for services under IDEA.
      • First, sped student may no longer meet one of the 13 eligibility categories or need sped and DIS. Otherwise, it turns on the either age or receipt of an HS diploma.
      • A SPED student receiving an HS diploma is no longer eligible for services under IDEA. However, a student receiving a certificate of completion remains eligible for services under IDEA.
      • Sped students may continue to receive services until they are 22. A school district does not have to evaluate a sped student before terminating services if the student receive the diploma or 22.

     

    DUE PROCESS HEARINGS

    1. Before going to hearing, the parties are encouraged to resolve their dispute through mediation. Also have resolution sessions – a school is required to respond to a dp hearing within 15 days by convening a meeting with the parents and relevant members of the IEP team.
    2. Stay Put during Hearing – from the date a dp hearing is requested to the time a written decision is issued, a student must generally remain in the student’s last agreed-upon and implemented educ placement, unless the school and parent agree otherwise.
    3. DP Rights – ten days before the hearing, the parties are required to inform each other of the issues and their proposed resolutions. The party seeking relief in a dp hearing bears the burden of persuasion

    DP Remedies

    1. Comp ed
    2. Reimbursement for education expenses

    Attorneys fees: Parents who prevail in a dp hearing may recover their attorneys’ fees. IDEA contains a fee-shifting provision to encourage attorneys to represent the class of individuals protected by the law: children with disabilities. It’s based on how much the prevailing parent wins on the issues (win on 50% of issues, get 50% of fees covered). School can recoup a reasonable amount unless parent acts unfairly after school tries to settle.

     

    SECTION 504 AND AMERICANS WITH DISABILITES ACT (ADA)

     

    Section 504

    1. An antidiscrimination law that applies to all recipients of federal funding, such as CA public schools. Covered entities are prohibited from discriminating against an individual on the basis of a disability. A school may also be required to provide educ services to students who qualify under Section 504.
    2. An individual with a disability is any person who
      • Has a physical or mental impairment which substantially limits one or more major life activities
      • Has a record of such an impairment
      • Is regarded as having such an impairment
    3. Only students in the first category have a right to educ services. The latter two categories are aimed at preventing discrimination on the basis of the disability.
    4. The first category for eligibility has three requirements. A student must have:
      • A physical impairment
      • That substantially limits
      • One or more major life activities.
    5. ADA Amendment Act of 2008 says that determination of whether an impairment substantially limits a mjor life activity is to be made without reference to the effects of mitigating measures (glasses, medication)

     

    ADA

    1. Title II prohibits public entities from discriminating on the basis of a disability.

     

    CA’S LEGAL FRAMEWORK FOR STUDENT DISCIPLINE

    Who Can Discipline? Only the governing board can order an expulsion

    1. Due Process of Law: Goss v Lopez:suspension without a hearing is unconst. Through the compulsory schooling law, public education is a state-created property right under the 14th Amend, invoking the necessity of DP of law prior to deprivation
      • The Court held that Ohio was constrained to recognize students’ entitlements to education as property interests protected by the Due Process Clause that could not be taken away without minimum procedures required by the Clause. The Court found that students facing suspension should at a minimum be given notice and afforded some kind of hearing.
        • How much due process is necessary depends on the length and terms of the suspension

     

    TYPES OF DISCIPLINE

    1. School discipline can be divided into three categories: discipline short of suspension, suspension, and expulsion
    2. Discipline Short of Suspension: Removal from a particular class cannot occur more than once every five school days
    3. Suspension
    4. The general rule is that a suspension must be imposed only when other means of correction fail to bring about proper conduct. A suspension for a first-time offensive is typically not an option. However, certain acts (such as causing serious bodily injury to another person, possession of any knife or other dangerous object, etc) permit, and may require, suspension regardless of whether other means of correction may bring about proper conduct.
    5. Have to have some sort of conference with parents, student, school officials prior to suspension
    6. Students may not learn the names of their accusers in sexual harassment cases.
    7. A student cannot be suspended for more than twenty school days in one school year. The two exceptions to the limit pertain to a student who transfers to another school or has his suspension extended. The school may extend the suspension of a student committing an act resulting in a recommendation for expulsion while the expulsion is being processed.
    8. Expulsion
    9. Possessing, selling a firearm, brandishing a knife, committing or attempting to commit sexual assault, unlawfully selling a controlled substance, possession of an explosive – require suspension
    10. Mandatory recommendation for expulsion: A school district may enforce a zero tolerance policy mandating an immediate suspension and recommendation for expulsion for a student who committed an act other than those described above.

    Discipline for an act not on school grounds

    1. A student may be suspended or expelled for an act that does not occur on school grounds. A student may be disciplined for an act relating to a school activity or attendance that occurs while on school grounds; while going to or coming from school; during lunch period, whether on or off campus, and during, or while going to or coming from, a school sponsored even.

    Involuntary Transfer

    1. Educ Code permits the involuntary transfer of a student to a continuation school. The governing board of each HS must adopt rules and regulations for such a transfer and it must be based on a finding that the student committed an act in Educ Code or has been habitually truant or irregular in attendance at school

     

    THE EXPULSION PROCESS

    1. The first component requires a determination by a principal or superintendent that a student has committed an act warranting expulsion. Next is the expulsion hearing. The third component occurs when the governing board considers the recommendation from the hearing (to expel or not)

     

    DISCIPLINE AND SPED

    1. Short term removals: may be disciplined in the same manner as general educ students
    2. Long term removals: entitled to receive education services through a FAPE.
    3. If a dispute arises regarding a long-term removal, a parent may request a DP hearing. Stay put generally requires the school district to maintain the student in the student’s last agreed upon and implemented placement until completion of the hearing or the parties agree otherwise. A significant change brought about by IDEA 2004, however, provides that a student’s stay put placement during a DP hearing concerning discipline is the disciplinary placement chosen by the school district. The basic premise is that a student should not be disciplined if the student’s behavior is a result of the student’s disability. IDEA 2004 provides that a sped student’s conduct is a manifestation of the student’s disability if:
      • The conduct in question was caused by, or had a direct and substantial relationship to, the child’s disability, or
      • The conduct in question was the direct result of the local education agency’s failure to implement the IEP

     

    Due Process & Student Discipline

    1. Normal academic setting has its own due process- kind of already put on alert of your behavior/grade. Like, you’re failing English, so teacher works with you, but you still fail. You knew ahead of time that you were failing, already had the chance to improve, and didn’t. Already given DP and so it’s just an academic decision unless its arbitrary or capricious. Academics provide their own remedies so courts just stay out of it
    2. Suspension/Expulsion

    Infraction –> Due Process –> Discipline Goss v. Lopez

    1. Corporal Punishment

    Infraction –> Discipline –> Due Process (State civil and criminal law remedies)

    Ingraham v. Wright

    Note: Ingraham v Wright does not apply in California insofar as corporal punishment is concerned.

    See CEC §§ 49000-49001

     

    1. Due Process and Academic Disputes
    2. Procedural Due Process
    • Academic disputes are not readily adaptable to judicial or administrative decision-making

    – Board of Curators v. Horowitz

    1. Substantive Due Process
      • Federal judges may not overturn academic decisions unless such a substantial departure from academic norms as to show decision-makers did not exercise professional judgment

    – Regents of the University of Michigan v. Ewing

     

    Rules

    1. Students may be subject to expulsion for assault or battery, as defined in Sections 240 and 242 of the Penal Code, upon any school employee.
    2. Students will be subject to discipline for use of profanity/obscene gestures toward other students.

     

    Student Classroom Suspension by Teacher Under CEC 48910

    1. Reasons: any reason in CEC 48900
    2. Duration: day of suspension and following day
    3. Hearing: conference with student and parent and with principal if parent requests
    4. Limitation: extends only to teacher’s class

    *Note: teacher can refer student to principal for suspension from school. Also, teacher can require parents to attend teachers class for a certain amount of time

    1. In CA, suspension is a last resort
    • Suspend them or expel them from school, they’re not learning and so society ends up suffering
    • End up getting involved in crime – where the social costs are even higher
    • Also, testing will be low in comparison to other schools
  • Education is a fundamental liberty right!
  •  

    Student Suspension from School by Principal Under CEC 48911

    1. Reasons: Any reason in CEC § 48900
    2. Duration: Maximum of five consecutive school days and generally no more than 20 in one year
    3. Hearing: Informal conference with student and with accusers if practicable. Parents subsequently informed and given right to follow-up conference.
    4. Reporting: Reports to teachers, other school officials, and to law enforcement for certain offenses

    Note: Suspension is generally a last resort. CEC § 48900.5

     

    Student Expulsion by Governing Board Under CEC 48915

    1. Reasons: Principal or sup’t determines if student has committed expellable offense
    2. Duration: Generally one academic year
    3. Hearing: Formal notice, then hearing (informal trial) – all with time limits
    4. Rehab: Rehabilitation plan required at time of expulsion
    5. Reporting: Reports to teachers, other school officials, and to law enforcement for certain offenses

    Note: Mandatory expulsion for the “Big Five” offenses unless inappropriate. (CEC § 48915)

     

    Alternatives to Student Suspension/Expulsion

    1. Suspension
    • Counseling and anger management at discretion of supt or principal (CEC § 48900(v))
    • Community service at discretion of school officials or governing board (CEC § 48900.6)
    • Supervised suspension classroom (CEC § 48911.1)
  • Expulsion
    • Counseling and anger management at discretion of supt or principal (CEC § 48900(v))
    • Community service at discretion of school officials or governing board (CEC § 48900.6)
    • May be permitted to enroll in county school, juvenile court school, community day school (CEC §§ 48915.2, 48926) [Note: rehabilitation plan is required under CEC § 48916(b) and education program must be provided to expelled students under CEC § 48916.1]
    • Governing board may suspend expulsion order and assign student to a school, class, or program for rehabilitation. Student remains on probation. (CEC § 48917)

     

    Reporting Child Abuse/Neglect

    1. Who is required to report
    • Public and private school teachers
    • Teacher aides
    • Administrators
    • Classified staff
    • Others delineated in law
  • To whom report is made
    • Law enforcement or
    • County welfare department
  • How to report
    • Initial telephone call as soon as know/suspect abuse or neglect
    • Follow-up written report within 36 hours
  • Penalty for not reporting
    • Six months in county jail and/or
    • Fine up to $1,000
  •  

     

    Dress Code in CA

    1. CEC permits schools to institute school-wide dress code including the wearing of a uniform
    2. A dress code requiring the wearing of a uniform does not violate student free speech rights as set forth in the CEC
    3. Parents who object are entitled to opt out

     

    PUBLIC ACCESS

    The Brown Open Meetings Act

    1. Public commissions, boards, and councils and other public agencies in this state exist to aid in the conduct of people’s business. The Brown Act applies to the governing boards of traditional public schools and charter schools
    2. Open board meetings are limited public forums, meaning that they are open to public comment on matters within the subject matter of the J of the governing board. AS such, the district’s interests in controlling public commentary cannot outweigh the public’s fundamental right to engage in robust public discourse on school issues
    3. The privacy rights of district employees cannot trump the First Amendment rights of members of the public.
    4. Key provisions:
      • Gov Code provides that if a meeting is willfully interrupted and order cannot be restored by removing disruptive persons, the members of the governing board may order the room cleared and continue in session
      • The media must be allowed to attend, except for those who are involved in the disturbance
      • Educ Code provides that meetings of school site council’s and advisory committees must be open to the public and members of the public given a chance to address agenda items
    5. Defining open meetings:
      • The term “open meetings” as used in the Brown Act applies both to gatherings at which action is taken and to meetings where deliberation takes place
    6. Exceptions to open meetings:
      • Exceptions: real property transactions discussed with the governing board’s negotiators, provided the property being discussed and the persons with whom the negotiators will deal have been announced in open session. Also includes conferring with legal counsel in closed session on existing or anticipated litigation
      • Following the closed session, the board must reconvene in public session to disclose the actions taken in closed session and the votes of each member present
    7. Enforcement:
      • The statute provides that every governing board member who attends a meeting where action is taken in violation of the Brown Act and intentionally deprives the public of info to which they are entitled is guilty of a misdemeanor. The Brown Act also provides for civil actions against the governmental entity

    The Public Records Act

    1. The CA Public Records Act (PRA) provides that any public record in the possession of a governmental body must be disclosed upon request unless specifically exempt.
    2. Public record means any writing containing info relating to the conduct of the public’s business prepared, owned, used, or retained by any state or local agency regardless of physical form or characteristics

     

    PERSONAL PRIVACY

    1. Minors, as well as adults, are protected by the Constitution and possess constitutional rights. A minor cannot be required to secure permission from her parents or guardian before seeking an abortion, even if there is resort to a court if the parent refuses.

    Employee & student Lifestyle

    1. Morrison: a teacher’s claim to privacy must yield in the face of a compelling state interest
    2. Several state statutes support the right of privacy and lifestyle behavior. Educ Code gives teachers the right to refuse to participate in surveys that address personal values, sexual orientation, political views, religious beliefs, and family life.
    3. Students also have lifestyle rights
    4. CA Student Civil Liberties Action – it is the policy of CA to afford all persons in public schools, regardless of their disability, gender, nationality, race or ethnicity, religion, sexual orientation, or any other characteristic that is contained in the definition of hate crimes set forth in the Penal Code, equal rights and opportunities in the educational institutions of the state. The statute applies to private schools as well, except those controlled by religious organizations whose tenets are in conflict with its terms.
    5. Safe Place to Learn Act – requires the CE Dept of Educ to assure that schools have adopted antidiscrimination and harassment policies and disseminated them broadly.

    Student Records & Surveys

    1. Student records: The Family Educ Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) is a fed law that applies to any educational institution receiving federal funding. Basically, the law gives parents access to, and the right to challenge, the content of their children’s school records.
    2. The sole remedy for FERPA violations involves administrative sanctions imposed by the US Dept of Educ. In rare instances, these sanctions could include loss of fed funding. Additionally, an employee who violates the act could be subject to discipline
    3. Student Surveys: FERPA gives parents the right to inspect instructional material and request exemptions from material they found objectionable for their children.
    4. Protection of Pupil Rights Amendment (PPRA) – the term “applicable program” means a program administered or funded by the US Dept of Educ and its secretary. PPRA does not apply to school curriculum and instructional material

     

    FERPA

    Personally identifiable information

    • Student place and date of birth now in this category
    • Parents and students 18 or over (16 or over and completed 10th grade under California law) have a right to inspect their student’s education records, add amendments to records, consent to disclosure, file complaint with USDOE
    • Both written and electronic records are covered by FERPA
    • Notes about students kept in sole possession of school personnel for their own use are not included
    • Parents/students have no right to see the records of other students

    Directory information

    • Student name, weight and height, photograph, etc., can be disclosed without permission if parents have so consented at the start of school year
      • See pp. 14-15 of CSL Update for other recent changes in FERPA regulations

     

    STUDENT SEARCH AND SEIZURE

    1. Under 4th Amend – need probable cause AND a warrant for search and seizure, but have exceptions for like hot pursuit and stuff like that
    2. CA Const against unreasonable searches & seizures – very similar to 4th Amend
    • Article I, Sec. 13: The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable seizures and searches may not be violated; and a warrant may not issue except on probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons and things to be seized.

    Note the extensive interpretation of this provision by the California Supreme Court in In re William G. (the 1985 bulging calculator case)

    Student Searches

    1. New Jersey v TLO: two standards for a search of a public school student to conform to the 4th Amend. TLO Tests
      • Reasonable Cause
        • Clearly articulated reasons to conduct the search
        • More than a hunch (note In re William G., Cal. Sup. Ct. 1985)
      • Not Excessively Intrusive
        • Consider age and gender of the student
        • Consider nature of the infraction
    2. Supplementing the TLO Test

    U.S. Supreme Court ruled in Sanford Unified School District v. Redding (2009) that underwear searches are not excessively intrusive if there is evidence to support:

    • Reasonable suspicion of danger

    or

    • Resort to underwear for hiding evidence of wrongdoing

     

    1. CA Sup Ct rule in re. William G that his search violated the student’s rights. The search was not based on articulated facts but rather on a hunch. And there was no evidence of exigent circumstances requiring an immediate nonconsensual search.
    2. The CA constitution is more protective of student right to be free from searches and seizures than is the fed constitution, even when the searches are of school property assigned to students.
    3. Group searches of public school students are permitted when there is reasonable suspicion that someone in the group possesses contraband. The search must not be excessively intrusive in light of the circumstances.
    4. When students refuse to comply with the request for a search or when a particularly invasive search is necessary, the best policy is to contact law enforcement and let them handle the search.
    5. Any contraband they find usually will be admissible for a juvenile or criminal prosecution and also can be used in the school’s administrative discipline procedures.
    6. General administrative searches using magnetometers and metal detectors are permitted when there is a need to conduct them.
    7. The use of sniffer dogs to detect drugs on school property also is permitted as long as the dogs are not used to sniff students.
    8. How much justification would be necessary to allow dogs to sniff students in a general manner is not known. In part, the answer will depend on the degree to which the dogs intrude on the student’s zone of personal privacy.

     

    Vernonia School District v. Acton: upheld the constitutionality of random drug testing regimen.

    General Drug Searches:

    • Document a history of a drug problem
    • Limit drug testing to student athletes (Note expansion of general searches to student involved in extracurricular activities in Board of Ed v Earls (US SC)
    • Protect student privacy when securing sample
    • Maintain chain of custody
    • Limit penalties

    Majority Opinion: The Fourth Amendment only protects against intrusions upon legitimate expectations of privacy. Central to the Court’s analysis in this case was the fact that the “subjects of the policy are (1) children, who (2) have been committed to the temporary custody of the State as schoolmaster.” The schools act in loco parentis to the children, and have “such a portion of the power of the parent committed to his charge… as may be necessary to answer the purposes for which he was employed.” Therefore, in the public school context, the reasonableness inquiry “cannot disregard the schools’ custodial and tutelary responsibility for children.” Public schools require students to undergo vaccinations, vision, hearing, and dermatological screenings, and other examinations. Thus, public school students have a lesser expectation of privacy than members of the general public.

    1. Among public school students, athletes have even less of an expectation of privacy.
      • It is a privilege, not a right like education

     

    Student Seizures: Because a seizure is less intrusive than a search, the same reasonable suspicion standard does not apply. Detentions of minor students on school grounds do not offend the Constitution – so long as they are not arbitrary, capricious, or for the purposes of harassment.

     

    Strip Searches Banned in CA

    1. No school employee may conduct body cavity searches manually or with an instrument
    2. No school employees may remove or rearrange clothing of a student to permit visual inspection of underclothing, breast, butt, or genitalia

     

    RACIAL DISCRIMINATION

     

    Fourteenth Amendment Equal Protection Clause

    1. Most laws classify among groups
    2. When claims of discrimination arise, the federal judiciary normally exercises relaxed scrutiny
    3. To survive relaxed scrutiny, government must establish a rational reason for the differential treatment

     

    Racial Discrimination under Federal Law

    1. Separation of children by race, even into buildings of equal quality, deprives minority children of equal educational opportunities
    2. Civil Rights Act Title VI prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, color, or national origin by recipients of federal funds, and Title VII prohibits discrimination by public and private employers on the basis of race, color, national origin, religion and sex.
    3. De facto segregated school districts are beyond the reach of the equal protection clause (segregated just b/c of the demographics of the area)
    4. Pasadena City Bd of educ v Spangler – normal patterns of human migration was not a product of purposeful actions by the school administrators and therefore was not a violation of the 14th Amend equal protection clause, even though the changing demographics exacerbated racial isolation in the schools
    5. Judicial supervision is only a temporary remedy, with the ultimate goal being to return a desegregated school district to autonomous control
    6. Grutter – upheld the use of race as one factor in a public law school’s admission policy
    7. BUT – admitting or rejecting public school students based solely on their race is unconstitutional (at lower educ level and solely b/c of race)
    8. Racial isolation in education is increasing for a variety of reasons including demographic changes, housing patterns, the termination of desegregation court orders, and less interest in racial integration.

     

    Race-Related Provisions of CA Educ Code

    1. Districts must have an intra-district open enrollment policy but may refuse transfers among schools to maintain racial or ethnic balance
    2. Same for voluntary inter-district enrollment
    3. Charter school petition must spell out means to achieve a racial and ethnic balance reflect of general population of the second strict granting the charter

     

    Major Developments in CA Desegregation Law

     

    Year Development Content Significance
    1963 Jackson v Pasadena City School District CA SC supports efforts to alleviate racial imbalance in public schools regardless of cause Unclear to what extent school officials must take action to alleviate racial imbalance
    1972 Prop 21 amends the Educ Code Denies school officials the power to assign students to schools on the basis of race or ethnicity Limited ability of schools officials to comply with Jackson
    1975 Santa Barbara School v Sup Ct CA SC holds the portion of Prop 21 preventing use of student assignment based on race unconst Restores the use of racial classifications for student assignment
    1976 Crawford v Bd of Educ CA SC affirms Jackson that equal protection clause of CA Const requires school districts to undertake reasonably feasible steps to alleviate racial segregation regardless of cause Ct suggests but does not dictate the means by which integration is to be accomplished. Places primary responsibility on school administrators and directs judges to become involved only as a last resort
    1979 Prop 1 amends Sec 7(a) of Article I of CA Const Limits state cts from requiring busing or student assignment to bring about integration unless necessary to comply w/ fed law Limits use of two significant tools for integrating school districts
    1982 McKinney v Oxnard Union HS Dist CA SC rules that Prop 1 does not curtail voluntary use of busing and student assignment by school districts Clarifies that school districts can continue to use busing and student assignment if they choose to do so. However, federal cts disapprove their use unless necessary to comply w/ a ct order
    1996 Prop 209 adds Sec 31 to Article I of CA Const Prevents gov entities from discriminating or granting preferences on the basis of race Ends affirmative action measures unless required to comply w/ a ct order

     

    1. Both fed law and Sec 31 prohibit school officials from voluntarily using racial classifications for benign purposes such as assuring a diversified student body. It is thus not possible for a charter school to set aside a certain percentage of its student enrollment for students of various races.

     

    1. Race-Related Provisions of California Education Code
    2. Section 35160.5 (b): Districts must have an intra-district open enrollment policy but may refuse transfers among schools to maintain racial or ethnic balance
    3. Section 48301 (b): Same for voluntary inter-district enrollment policy
    4. Section 48355: Same for interdistrict choice for students enrolled in low-performing schools under newly enacted Open Enrollment Act
    5. Section 47605 (b): Charter school petition must spell out means to achieve a racial and ethnic balance reflect of general population of the school district granting the charter

     

    Brown v Board of Educ

    1. Racially segregated public schools are inherently unequal and as a result violate the Equal Protection Clause of the 14th Amend
    2. Racial segregation in public education has a detrimental effect on minority children because it is interpreted as a sign of inferiority. Separate but equal is inherently unequal in the context of public education.
    3. Racial Discrimination under the Fourteenth Amendment After Brown
    4. Race is a suspect classification
    5. Suspect classifications require strict judicial scrutiny
    6. To survive strict scrutiny, government must establish a compelling purpose that is narrowly tailored to achieve that purpose

     

    Chief Justice Warren Burger’s Comment in Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg School District

    School authorities are traditionally charged with broad power to formulate and implement educational policy and might well conclude, for example, that in order to prepare students to live in a pluralistic society each school should have a prescribed ratio of Negro to white students reflecting the proportion for the district as a whole. To do this as an educational policy is within the broad discretionary powers of school authorities; absent a finding of a constitutional violation, however, that would not be within the authority of a federal court.”

     

    Miliken v Bradley

    1. Court-ordered desegregation plans may not involve school districts outside the desegregation district unless those districts also had engaged in unlawful racial segregation

     

    GENDER DISCRIMINATION

     

    Gender Discrimination Under the 14th Amendment

    1. Close and substantial relationship to an important governmental objective?
    2. Exceeding persuasive justification?
    3. Compelling State purpose?

     

    Constitutional Dimensions

    1. Reed v Reed – the gov may not treat similarly situated men and women differently merely b/c of archaic stereotypes, even if doing so would promote administrative convenience in some cases
    2. Two important decisions illustrating the scope of protection afforded gender arise in the context of higher education
      • Mississippi University for Women v Hogan: the party seeking to uphold a statute that classifies individuals on the basis of their gender must carry the burden of showing an exceedingly persuasive justification for the classification
      • Clark v Arizona Interscholastic Assn: school districts must carefully consider the constitutionality of policies involving gender-based classifications. Such policies must, at the least, seek to further important – potentially even exceedingly persuasive – governmental objectives by means substantially related to those objectives. Further, those objectives cannot be formulated after the fact. Rather, they must be real expressions of the district’s purposes in establishing the policies
    3. The door remains open for single-sex schooling under federal and state constitutional law, though proponents of such schemes will have to be prepared to withstand searching judicial inquiry into their motives and into the comparability of the programs offered.

     

    Title IX and its Regulations

    1. Title IX of the 1972 Educ Amendments provides in part that “No person in the US shall on the basis of sex, be excluded from participation in, be denied the benefits of, or be subjected to discrimination under any educ program or activity receiving federal financial assistance.” The US Dept of Ed’s Office for Civil Rights (OCR) is charged with implementing and enforcing the law. Title IX applies primarily to students in public schools and in private schools receiving federal funds
    2. Schools subject to Title IX must ensure that their athletic programs offer equal opportunities for athletic participation to students of both genders
    3. Title IX does not prevent schools from operating single-sex sports teams if members are selected on the basis of competitive skill or if the team plays a contact sport

     

    Parents Involved in Community Schools v Seattle District no 1

    1. Race-Based Student Assignment Plans at Issue in Parents Involved
    2. Seattle
      • Ninth graders chose among 10 HS by order of preference
      • HS must be within 10% of 41% white and 59% non-white
      • If school oversubscribed, tiebreakers used
        • 1 tiebreaker: sibling enrolled
        • 2nd: race of applicant
        • 3rd: student residence
    3. Louisville
      • Non-market schools must be between 15% and 50% black
      • Elementary schools grouped by clusters to facilitate integration
        • Kindergartners, first graders, and new students select 1st and 2nd choice schools within clusters
        • Student assignment based on available space and racial guideline above
        • Transfers thereafter permitted if space available and racial guidelines permit
    4. Assigning students to public school based on their race is unconstitutional even if the purpose is to promote integration (four justices)
    5. Assigning students to public school based on their race is constitutionally permissible to promote integration (four justices)
    6. Nuanced use of race in student assignment policies is permissible to promote integration (one justice)
    7. Justice Kennedy’s majority views
      • Racial considerations can be used to
        • Choose sites for new schools
        • Draw student attendance zones with recognition of neighborhood demographics
        • Allocate resources for special programs
        • Recruit both teachers and students
        • Produce statistical compilations

    Facts of the Case: The Seattle School District allowed students to apply to any high school in the District. Since certain schools often became oversubscribed when too many students chose them as their first choice, the District used a system of tiebreakers to decide which students would be admitted to the popular schools. The second most important tiebreaker was a racial factor intended to maintain racial diversity. If the racial demographics of any school’s student body deviated by more than a predetermined number of percentage points from those of Seattle’s total student population (approximately 40% white and 60% non-white), the racial tiebreaker went into effect. At a particular school either whites or non-whites could be favored for admission depending on which race would bring the racial balance closer to the goal.

    1. A non-profit group, Parents Involved in Community Schools (Parents), sued the District, arguing that the racial tiebreaker violated the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment as well as the Civil Rights Act of 1964 and Washington state law. A federal District Court dismissed the suit, upholding the tiebreaker. On appeal, a three-judge panel the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit reversed.

    Under the Supreme Court’s precedents on racial classification in higher education, Grutter v. Bollinger and Gratz v. Bollinger, race-based classifications must be directed toward a “compelling government interest” and must be “narrowly tailored” to that interest. Applying these precedents to K-12 education, the Circuit Court found that the tiebreaker scheme was not narrowly tailored. The District then petitioned for an “en banc” ruling by a panel of 11 Ninth Circuit judges. The en banc panel came to the opposite conclusion and upheld the tiebreaker. The majority ruled that the District had a compelling interest in maintaining racial diversity. Applying a test from Grutter, the Circuit Court also ruled that the tiebreaker plan was narrowly tailored, because 1) the District did not employ quotas, 2) the District had considered race-neutral alternatives, 3) the plan caused no undue harm to races, and 4) the plan had an ending point.

    Questions: 

    1) Do the decisions in Grutter v. Bollinger and Gratz v. Bollinger apply to public high school students?

    2) Is racial diversity a compelling interest that can justify the use of race in selecting students for admission to public high schools?

    3) Does a school district that normally permits a student to attend the high school of her choice violate the Equal Protection Clause by denying the student admission to her chosen school because of her race in an effort to achieve a desired racial balance?

    Conclusion: (1) No, (2) no, and (3) yes. By a 5-4 vote, the Court applied a “strict scrutiny” framework and found the District’s racial tiebreaker plan unconstitutional under the Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment. Chief Justice John Roberts wrote in the plurality opinion that “The way to stop discrimination on the basis of race is to stop discriminating on the basis of race.” The Court acknowledged that it had previously held that racial diversity can be a compelling government interest in university admissions, but it ruled that “[t]he present cases are not governed by Grutter.” Unlike the cases pertaining to higher education, the District’s plan involved no individualized consideration of students, and it employed a very limited notion of diversity (“white” and “non-white”). The District’s goal of preventing racial imbalance did not meet the Court’s standards for a constitutionally legitimate use of race: “Racial balancing is not transformed from ‘patently unconstitutional’ to a compelling state interest simply by relabeling it ‘racial diversity.’” The plans also lacked the narrow tailoring that is necessary for race-conscious programs. The Court held that the District’s tiebreaker plan was actually targeted toward demographic goals and not toward any demonstrable educational benefit from racial diversity. The District also failed to show that its objectives could not have been met with non-race-conscious means. In a separate opinion concurring in the judgment, Justice Kennedy agreed that the District’s use of race was unconstitutional but stressed that public schools may sometimes consider race to ensure equal educational opportunity.

     

    Crawford v LA Unified School Dist

    1. Riots were causing development of segregated communities
    2. Equal Protection Clause of the CA Const requires school districts to undertake reasonable steps to alleviate school racial segregation regardless of cause
    3. LA Board position was pretty dis-involved in making less segregated communities

     

    American Civil Rights Foundation v Berkeley Unified School Dist

    1. Pacific Legal Foundation attorneys represent the American Civil Rights Foundation in a direct challenge to Berkeley Unified School District’s race-based Elementary Student Assignment Plan, and its race-based admissions policy for Berkeley High School’s “small schools” and academic programs.

    The Berkeley Unified School District recently instituted a new Elementary Student Assignment Plan.  The goal of the plan is to integrate elementary and magnet schools within the District by using (1) parent education level; (2) parent income level; and (3) race and ethnicity.  To accomplish the goal, the District created a composite diversity map that takes into consideration these three diversity factors.  Student assignment does not rely on the actual personal attributes of students.  Rather, each student (regardless of actual parent income, parent education, or race) receives priority based on a composite of attributed diversity characteristics derived from the planning area in which he or she lives.

    1. There are 445 planning areas in the District.  Each planning area gets a “diversity category” from 1 to 3 that measures that area’s “composite diversity.”  So, for example, a planning area with a high average income, a high average level of parent education, and a high percentage of whites will obtain a “3” while a planning area with a very low average income, a very low average level of parent education, and a very low percentage of whites will obtain a “1.”  Those student applicants who are assigned a “1” are given greater priority in their choice of school than those assigned a “3.”  PLF is challenging the school assignment policy as discriminatory under Proposition 209.

    The District’s only public high school, Berkeley High School, offers six specialized options outside the general curriculum.  Specifically, it runs four specialized “small schools” (in the arts, humanities, etc.), along with two specialized academic programs that offer challenging courses.  The District’s policy is to make each school and each program reflect the racial and socioeconomic diversity of the high school as a whole—even if that means having to reduce the openings in a small school or academic program.  Thus, in the name of diversity, some students are denied admission into a small school or academic program simply because they are of the “wrong” race, while others are admitted simply because they are of the “right” race.

    1. Both programs violate Article I, Section 31, of the California Constitution (Proposition 209) to the extent that they use race and/or ethnicity to determine which students may and may not participate in those programs. 

     

    LIABILITY UNDER CA LAW

    1. The No Child Left Behind Act contains an important section entitled the Paul D. Coverdell Teacher Protection Act, which is intended to shield school employees and individual members of a governing board from liability in state court for maintaining order and ensuring safety at school. It applies to states that receive federal assistance and that have not elected to be exempt from that act.
    2. Specifically, the law extends immunity protection when school employees or individual board members take action in conformity with federal, state, and local laws to control, discipline, expel, or suspend a student or maintain order or control in the classroom or school. However, the immunity is carefully conditioned. There is no immunity if school personnel are not acting within the scope of their employment or if they engage in willful or criminal misconduct, gross negligence, reckless misconduct, or flagrant indifference to the rights of the individual. Nor is there any immunity for crimes of violence, sexual offenses, violations of civil rights, or acts or omission occurring while alcohol or drug impaired. Nothing precludes a school or other governmental entity from filing a civil suit against a teacher or other school official. The act also does not apply to cases involving harm caused by the use of a motor vehicle, nor to those involving the imposition of corporeal punishment.

     

    CA Tort Claims Act

    1. The standards relating to liability of CA gov entities and their employees for damages under state law are set forth in the CCA Tort Claims Act.
    2. The Act has a claims presentation requirement that necessitates submitting a written claim to the school district before legal action can be initiated for damages. The claims requirement, however, does not apply to charter schools operated by nonprofit benefit corporations, because they do not meet the definition of a public agency
    3. A few key points emerge from reviewing the Tort Claims Act (TCA). First, school employees are shielded from personal injury law suits when they are using discretion in carrying out their responsibilities. Immunity under state law does not extend to claims involving federal law. Second, if the employee is immune, the district bears no liability unless otherwise provided by state law. The assumption of liability by the employer is called vicarious liability or respondent superior, meaning that the district is held accountable for the acts of its employees. Third, as policymakers, school board members enjoy broad immunity for their acts
    4. Injury to students on campus: The district is vicariously liable for the acts of its employees when they are acting in the scope of their employment and not undertaking a duty imposed by the Educ Code.
    5. Students are to be supervised while on the school playground. The Educ Code imposes a duty to discipline students for misconduct occurring while going to and from school, on the playgrounds, and during recess
    6. Noting that private schools have a duty under the law to supervise if school officials reasonably could anticipate that it is necessary, the ct concluded that, had the public school employees been in the private sector, they would have been liable if the facts alleged by the student turned out to be true.
    7. A school’s duty to supervise students begins before students sit down at their desks when the school bell rings.
    8. To reduce the risk of liability, a school either should preclude students from coming on campus before the opening of school or be prepared to provide supervision if students are allowed on campus prior to this time. The same holds true at the end of the day.
    9. School officials must always inform teachers of students with discipline problems stemming from suspendable or expellable acts
    10. Corporeal punishment statutes do not create any mandatory, affirmative duty on the part of public schools and school districts to take action or carry out measures to ensure that students are never subjected to corporal punishment by teachers
    11. The outcome in the Clausing case does not mean that educators can us corporal punishment or violate a student’s right to a safe school environment or to privacy without consequences. For ex, a teacher who uses corporal punishment in violation of the statute and district policy may be liable to the student injured, because the teacher would be acting outside the scope of employment. The district may be liable if it condones the use of corporal punishment
    12. The district does not have a mandatory duty under the provisions of the Educ Code to prevent such actions from ever happening
    13. While school employees do have a mandatory duty to enforce rules and regulations necessary for the protection of children on school grounds, the school district does not have a mandatory duty to create of enforce a rule directed toward conduct that is not unsafe
    14. Make sure that the student code of conduct rules against behavior that may lead to injury and that the rules are enforced
    15. Liability when school employees act outside the scope of their employment
    16. A district is not vicariously liable under the TCA for a teacher’s allegedly sexually assaulting a student at the teacher’s home or at school b/c such an act is not encompassed within the teacher’s scope of employment. But this cannot shield the district from lawsuits in federal ct based on Title IX. Also, if the district officials are negligent in hiring or supervising employees who injure students, the district may be liable. This is most apt to occur in the context of sexual abuse
    17. Injury to student athletes
    18. Educ Code places responsibility on teachers to supervise students on the way to and from school, on the playground, and at recess. CA cts have recognized that the primary assumption of risk that student participants must shoulder when they engage in many extracurricular and athletic events lessens employee liability in these instances and, through them, the liability of the district.
    19. A coach is not an insurer of the student’s safety and cannot be liable unless the coach were to increase the risk of harm over and above that inherent in the sport
    20. The risk is inherent if its eliminations would alter the fundamental nature of the activity
    21. It is clear that while there is a primary assumption of risk when students participate in competitive athletics and that nothing precludes a coach from encouraging students to go beyond their current level of competence, a coach has a duty of care reasonable to prepare students to engage in the activity so that the risk of harm is not heightened
    22. But it is important to note that when a student injury is not attributable to participating in the athletic activity, the standard of care exercised by the school and its personnel is the same as for students generally.
    23. TC provides immunity for districts and employees when persons engage in hazardous recreational activities on school property. This does not apply to student athletes who are injured. School-sponsored athletic activities that are under the supervision of school personnel are not hazardous recreation activities
    24. Classroom methodology affords no readily acceptable standards of care, or cause, or injury. Due to the absence of criteria to isolate the contribution of the school to a student’s learning from the myriad other factors that affect it, the ct dismissed the case.
    25. Injury to students off campus
    26. Educ Code makes teachers responsible to students going to and from school – the “portal to portal” responsibility. But it does not mean that teachers must supervise students on their way to and from school
    27. Rather, it is intended to give teachers the authority to discipline students who misbehave on the way to and from school. Educ Code provides that no school district, city or county board of ed, county superintendents of schools, or their officers or employees shall be responsible or liable for student conduct and safety off school property unless they have undertaken to provide transportation to students to and from school premises, have undertaken a school-sponsored activity off school premises, have otherwise specifically assumed such responsibility or liability, or have failed to exercise reasonable care under the circumstances
    28. When a school district assumes responsibility for students when they are off campus, the statute provides that the district, board, or employee is liable or responsible for the conduct or safety of the student only when the student is or should be under the immediate and direct supervision of an employee
    29. Educ Code exempts districts and employees from liability when high school students are allowed to leave school grounds during lunch with parental permission. Another exemption encompasses voluntary filed trips and excursions
    30. All persons making the field trip or excursion shall be deemed to have waived all claims against the district, a charter school, or the State of CA for injury, accident, illness, or death occurring during or by reason of the field trip or excursion
    31. When students participate in non-required field trips or excursions, the voluntary nature of the event absolves the district of liability
    32. While district and employee liability is thus restricted when students leave school grounds for lunch and field trips, Educ Code gives districts the authority to discipline students at these or other times such as going to and from and during school-sponsored activities
    33. Educ Code requires teachers to enforce those rules and regulations necessary for the protection of students
    34. It is not intended to protect nonstudents who are not only school property against the risk of injury
    35. The coach owed no duty to protect innocent thrid parties from injury
    36. First, school authorities have a well-recognized responsibility to supervise and protect students, and if they believe that students are dangerous, the duty extends to protecting third parties
    37. Second, if school officials assume responsibility under the Educ Code for supervising students when they are off campus and then do not exercise reasonable care, they may be liable for injuries sustained by third parties
    38. Under the TCA, school districts and their employees enjoy considerable immunity from liability for injuries sustained by nonstudents who participate in hazardous recreational activities on school premises
    39. The statute does not provide immunity from liability if the entity or employee knows about a dangerous condition that cannot be assumed to be inherent in the activity and provides no warning; if a specific fee is charged to engage in the activity, if the structure or equipment is not in good repair, if the public entity or employee recklessly or with gross negligence promotes participating in the activity, or if gross negligence by the entity or employee is the proximate cause of the injury
    40. Dangerous conditions of school property
    41. A school district can be liable when a dangerous condition of it property causes injury. The condition must be caused either by the negligence of employees or by a known conditions that the district did nothing to correct
    42. The condition of property must have something to do with the injury for there to be liability
    43. Conversely, if the condition of property increases the risk of injury, the district may incur liability
    44. Waivers of liability
    45. Waivers of liability are not very useful unless they are explicitly worded.
    46. For a waiver to be valid, the person signing it must be aware of what is being given up
    47. Counselors and the duty to warn
    48. When a therapist knows or should know that his patient presents a serious danger of harm to another person, the therapist has a duty to use reasonable care to protect the intended victim from harm. The cloak of confidentiality between dr and patient cannot insulate the therapist from liability
    49. Educ Code says that person info disclosed by a student who is twelve or older is confidential and that the counselor is not to be subjected to any civil or criminal liability for nondisclosure. The same is true of confidential info disclosed to the counselor by a parent of a student who is 12 or older. Info is not to become part of the student’s record without written consent of the person who disclosed it and may not be revealed to anyone
    50. Two exceptions to confidentiality: the first permits reporting info to the principal or parents of the student when the counselor has reasonable cause to believe that disclosure is necessary to avert a clear and present danger to the student or other persons in the school community. The second permits disclosure to the principal, the student’s parents, or other persons outside the school when the student indicated that a crime involving personal injury or significant property loss has been or will be committed. However, the statute prohibits disclosure of info to the parents of the student when the counselor has cause to believe that the disclosure would result in a clear and present danger to the health, safety, or welfare of the student. The statute also requires school counselors to disclose confidential info to law enforcement agencies pursuant to a ct order when necessary to aid in the investigation of a crime, or for purposes of testifying in and administrative or judicial proceeding.
    51. The federal Family Education Rights & Privacy Act provides that disclosure of personally identifiable info about students and their families for health of safety emergency reasons does not violate the act
    52. A Word about Insurance
    53. The Educ Code requires school districts to secure liability insurance for themselves, their board members, and their employees for person injury, property damage, and death.
    54. If the employee is not acting within the scope of employment, then the district has no responsibility either to defend the employee or pay any judgment.

     

     

     

     

     

    LIABILITY UNDER FEDERAL LAW – under sec 1983: ask “is there a federal right involved? If so, no claim!”

    If can’t sue under Titles, then sue under 1983

     

    1. Liability of schools under 42 USC Sec 1983: “Every person who, under color of any statute, ordinance, regulation, custom, or usage, of any State, subjects, or causes to be to be subjected, any citizen of the US or other persons within the J thereof to the deprivation of any rights, privileges, or immunities secured by the Const and laws, shall be liable to the party injured in an action at law, suit in equity , or other proper proceeding for redress.”
    2. Summary:
    3. As a municipality, district is a “person” under 1983
    4. School district liable if its policies or practices violate fed rights
    5. School districts liable if board members or employees acting in official capacity carry out district policies or practices that violates federal rights
    6. No liability of CA School Districts under 42 USC 1983
      • 11th Amend immunity protects school districts from liability for fed wrongs b/c
        • School district revenues are state controlled
        • Public schooling is closely controlled by the state
        • School districts are corporate agents of the state (Belanger)
      • BUT, Belanger has limits:
      • Doesn’t apply to lawsuits seeking declaratory judgment or injunctive relief and associated attny fees
      • Congress can abrogate 11th Amend immunity (eg sec 504, ADA, Title VII, Title IX)
      • Are charter schools immune as well? Probably not
    7. Liability of School District Employees Under 42 USC 1983
      • If acting in individual capacity in carrying out discretionary acts
      • If violate clearly established federal statutory or constitutional rights of which a reasonable person would have known (i.e., no qualified immunity)
        • Harlow v Fitzgerald
    8. Liability Generally for School Districts in Fed Ct under 1983
    9. As a municipality, school district is a person under 1983
    10. School district liable if its policies or practices violate fed right
    11. School district liable if board members or employees acting in official capacity carry out district policies or practices that violate fed rights
    12. Liability of Supervisor for the Acts of Persons They Supervise Under 42 USC 1983
    13. Knew or had reason to know of subordinate’s acts implicating a federal right
    14. Are callously or deliberately indifferent (more than mere negligence)
    15. The actions or inactions of the supervisor
    16. cause injury to the student (Oona R v mc Caffrey)
    17. Summary of Liability for Damages Under 42 USC 1983
    18. California school districts
    • Eleventh Amendment immunity
    • Eleventh Amendment immunity doesn’t apply to declarative judgment or injunctive relief and associated attorney fees
    • Eleventh Amendment immunity doesn’t apply to federal statutes like Title VII and Title IX where Congress has abrogated immunity
  • California school employees
    • If acting in individual capacity
    • If knew or should have known that acts would violate clearly established federal rights
  • California school supervisors for acts of subordinates
    • If aware of subordinate’s acts implicating federal rights
    • If are callously or deliberately indifferent
  • Always can sue individuals under 1983 (just not District)
  •  

    Detailed:

    1. Sec 1983 enables those who believe they are the victims of federal wrongs committed be persons employed by the gov to bypass state courts and bring their claims directly to fed ct.
    2. The meaning of a “person” encompasses a public school district, as well as the individuals it employs (same with charter schools)
    3. Unlike school districts in other states, CA school districts are not considered municipalities under Sec 1983 and cannot be sued under this statute. CA school districts are an arm of the state and thus immune under the 11th Amend from fed claims
    4. CA school districts are not political subdivisions but rather agents of the state performing central governmental functions
    5. While the 11th Amend bars lawsuits for damages against CA school districts under Sec 1983, id does not preclude cts from issuing ct orders defining rights and legal relationships
    6. Liability of School Employees under 42 USC Sec 1983
    7. If a school district cannot be sued in federal ct for federal wrongs under Sec 1983, not can individual employees when they are acting in their official capacity. With this:
    • The first question is to identify what federal right is at stake. If there is no recognized federal right, the matter is at an end, and the case will go nowhere under Sec 1983.
      • There is a 14th Amend liberty right to be free from injury inflicted by a school official
    • Once a federal right is found, the next question is whether school employees acting in their individual capacity are entitled to qualified immunity unless the officials knew or should have known that their actions would violate a clearly recognized federal right?
      • If acting in own capacity, then liable
  • A supervisor can be liable for a subordinate’s violations of federal rights in Section 1983 lawsuit – as long as the supervisor knew or should have known about the acts and failed to stop the.
  •  

    FEDERAL & STATE ANTIDISCRIMINATION LAWS

     

    1. Title VII
    2. Title VII applies to state and local gov entities, which include the entire range of public school employers. Title VII prohibits employment practices or discrimination based on race, color, religion, sex, or national origin
    3. For ex: if a school principal alleges that he was terminated based on race, he must prove the following to maintain a Title VII disparate treatment lawsuit:
      • He was a member of a protected class
      • He was qualified for his position
      • He was discharged
      • He was replaced by a person outside of the protected class.
    4. If the principal can demonstrate each of these factors by a preponderance of the evidence, there is an inference of discrimination the employer school district must rebut by demonstrating that there was a legitimate, nondiscriminatory reason for the adverse employment action
    5. Americans with Disabilities Act and Section 504
    6. These are federal law prohibiting discrimination on the basis of disability.
    7. ADA applies to public and private employers while Sec 504 applies only to recipients of federal funding.
    8. As public employers in receipt of federal funding, all public school employers are subject to ADA and sec 504.
    9. ADA’s protections extend to a qualified individual with a disability. ADA defines a disability as
      • A physical or mantel impairment the substantially limits one or more major life activity
      • A record of such an impairment
      • Being regarded as having such an impairment
    10. The ADA requires an employer to make reasonable accommodations for qualified individuals with a disability.
    11. Fair Employment and Housing Act
    12. FEHAS is a CA law governing employment discrimination. FEHA applies to private and public employers.
    13. FEHA’s antidiscrimination provisions are broader than those in title VII or ADA. FEHA prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, religion, color, or national origin, ancestry, physical or mental disability, medical condition, sex, age, pregnancy, or sexual orientation. Title VII does not extend to physical or mental disability, medical condition, age, or sexual orientation. Title VII does not extend to physical or mental disability, medical condition, age, or sexual orientation. FEHAS also differs from federal law (ADA) on the definition of disability. ADA requires a mental or physical impairment to substantially limit one or more major life activities. FEHA, however, merely requires a physical or mental impairment to limit a major life activity
    14. FEHA also prohibits two types of sexual harassment applicable to the workplace. The first is quid pro quo sexual harassment in which a person in a position of authority conditions tangible benefits (e.g., a favorable job review increase in salary promotion, etc) on sexual favors. The second is a hostile workplace environment.
    15. A hostile workplace environment exists where the employee can demonstrate
      • That he was subjected to sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature
      • That this conduct was unwelcome; and
      • That the conduct was sufficiently sever or pervasive to alter the conditions of the victim’s employment and create an abusive working environment

     

    RACIAL AND GENDER HARASSMENT

     

    Racial harassment under Title VI

    1. School District Liability for Racial Harassment Under Title VI

    School district is liable for racial harassment by employees and students if:

    1. Harassment is sufficiently severe to deprive victim of equal educational benefit
    2. District knew or should have known about the harassment
    3. District was deliberately indifferent

    -Monteiro v. Tempe Union High School District (9th Cir. 1998)

    Note that remedies include injunctive relief and compensatory damages.

     

    1. OCR in the US Dept of Education has developed a ser of adminstrative rules for implementing Title VI and has the power to levy sanctions against entities for violations, including curtailing federal funding
    2. In addition to OCR enforcement, victims of discrimination may file lawsuits under Titel VI and its implementing regulations against school district and private schools receiving federal funds, seeking both injunctive relief and conpensatory dmamges.
    3. But, to be successful, Ps must shoe an intent to discriminate
    4. Discriminatory impact is insufficient to trigger a violation under both the equal protection clause and Title VI and under Two VI’s implementing regulations
    5. The Ninth Circuit laid out three conditions for peer racial harassment to violate Title VI;
      • It must be established that a racially hostile environment exists
      • It ,must be established that the district knew or should have known about the racially hostile environment
      • It must be shown that the district was deliberately indifferent to the need to take action to stop the harassment
    6. Failing to take steps to root out racial harassment can result in liability for both the district under Title VI and individual school personnel under Section 1983

     

    Sexual Harassment and Abuse under Title IX

    School District Liability for Employee-on-Student Sexual Harassment Under Title IX

    1. An official who has authority to take corrective action has actual notice of harassment/discrimination
    2. The official is deliberately indifferent

    -Gebser v. Lago Vista Independent School District (U.S. Sup. Ct. 1998)

    School District Liability for Student Peer Sexual Harassment Under Title IX

    1. Official who has authority to take corrective action has actual notice of the harassment
    2. Official is deliberately indifferent
    3. Harassment is so severe and offensive that it deprives the victim of equal access to educational opportunities or benefits

    -Davis v. Monroe County Board of Education (U.S. Sup. Ct. 1999)

     

    1. Two standards for determining school district liability under Tile IX:
      • The matter has to be reported to a school official who has authority to institute corrective measures
      • The official has to be deliberately indifferent
    2. Nothing precludes the student from seeking remedies under state law and suing school personnel individually for damages under 42 USC sec 1983
    3. Sexual harassment is covered by Title IX and that the district can be liable of the harassment is reported to an official who has authority to take corrective action, the official is deliberately indifferent to doing so, and the harassment is so severe that it constitutes deprivation of equal access to educational opportunities or benefits.
    4. Same-sex harassment is actionable under Title IX
    5. CA law both mirrors Title IX and goes beyond it. Educ Code prohibits public and private educational institutions from discriminating against persons on the basis of gender as well as disability, nationality, race or ethnicity, sexual orientation, or any other characteristic that falls within the definition of hate crimes of the Penal Code. Private schools are exempt from this requirement if compliance would violate their religious tenets.
    6. Educ Code defines gender to include a person’s gender identity and gender-related appearance whether or no not related to a person’s biological sex.
    7. Money damages for violating these sections are available
    8. CA school districts may not utilize state funds for sports programs that do not provide male and female students wit equal opportunities and equal use of facilities.

     

    Gesber v Lago Vista Indepnt School Dist

    Damage liability under Title IX does not extend to a school district unless an official “who at a minimum has authority to institute corrective measures on the district’s behalf has actual notice of, and is deliberately indifferent to, the teacher’s misconduct.”

     

    Davis v Monroe Cnty Bd of Educ

    • School official who has authority to take coercive action has actual notice if the harassment
    • Official is deliberately indifferent
    • Harassments is so severe and offensive that it deprives the victims of equal access to educational opportunities or benefits
  • The Court began by noting that because there is an implied private right to education under Title IX, private damage actions may lie against schools that act with deliberate indifference to harassment that is severe enough to prevent victims from enjoying educational opportunities.
  • The Court added that Title IX’s prohibitions against harassment in school are clear enough to have served proper notice to school boards in general and the Board in particular. As such, consistent with the Spending Clause, the Title IX guidelines that Congress attached to its school funds obligate all recipient schools to comply or face the pain of legal action. The Court also observed that the Board acted with deliberate indifference, since it ignored several complaints by Davis, and that the harassment in question was serious and systematic.
  •  

    Education Code Sections 220-221

    No person shall be subject to discrimination on the basis of disability, gender, nationality, race or ethnicity, religion, sexual orientation, or any other characteristic that constitutes a hate crime as set forth in Penal Code § 422.55 in any program that receives or benefits from state financial assistance or enrolls students who receive state student financial aid. Does not apply to schools controlled by a religious educational organization if inconsistent with religious tenets of the organization.

    -Construed to provide damage remedies in Donovan v. Poway Unified School District (Cal. App. 2008).

     

    CA Unruh Civil Rights Act

    1. “All persons within the J of this state are free and equal, and no matter what their sex, race, color, religion, ancestry, national origin, disability, medical condition, marital status, or sexual orientation are entitled to the full and equal accommodations advantages, facilities, privileges, or services in all business establishments of every kind whatsoever”
    2. For a claim to be viable, it must be established that the discrimination was arbitrary or intentional. Practices that have an unintentional disparate impact on a class of persons are not actionable, Penalties include both compensatory damages and injunctive relief, and can encompass both entities and individual employees. Punitive damages are also available.
    3. The Educ Code requires educational institution to have a written policy on sexual harassment as part of its general operating procedures
    4. A violation of the ADA also is a violation of the Unruh Act. Thus, a victim of disability discrimination can seek relief under either or both federal and state law. This is particularly significant in the case of private schools b/c damages remedies are available in this instance under the Unruh Act but not under the ADA.

     

    Viewing all 43 articles
    Browse latest View live